The early history of Scotland is characterised by the absence of surviving contemporary Scottish sources before the 10th century. This contrasts markedly with the situation in nearly all other European countries during the same period. No Scottish chronicles survive for this period and references to Scottish affairs in English chronicles are infrequent, although more information is included in Irish chronicles. In addition, the earliest confirmed Scottish royal charter dates from the reign of King Duncan II at the end of the 11th century, in contrast to the comparative wealth of charter evidence which has survived for Anglo-Saxon England. Reliable information now available about the early Scottish kingdom and its kings is therefore limited.

The present document attempts to reconstruct the genealogy of the Scottish kings from the mid-9th century. The earlier period, about which the information contained in the sources appears semi-mythical, has not been attempted. The reconstruction is based mainly on information extracted from Irish annals, in particular the Annals of Tigernath and Ulster (discussed in more detail in the Introduction to the document IRELAND), and in the 10th to 14th century Scottish chronicles which were collected by Skene in 1867[1]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun[2], which dates from the 1370s, and the later Liber Pluscardensis[3] are two other important sources which have been consulted, although the former is unreliable on many points of detail. As will be observed when studying this document, these different primary sources are mutually contradictory in many areas. The major point of difference concerns the regnal years, which means that dating of the early Scottish kings is reliable only when it can be checked against outside sources such as the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. A complete analysis of the differences in regnal years between the 16 different surviving manuscripts is set out by Duncan[4].

The nub of the problem with the available Scottish sources is that each succeeding manuscript contains more detailed information than the previous ones. The suspicion is therefore that later chroniclers supplemented the limited information available with bogus additions, for reasons which will be discussed further below. The earliest available source, the late 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum which records events up to 995[5], contains a bare outline of the names of the kings with some incomplete information about their affiliations and events during their reigns. In particular, the Cronica de Origine includes no information about how King Aedh and King Indulf were related to the main family line. However, when we read the 11th century Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach[6] and the 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum[7], we see that the information has been expanded to show all the kings as related to each other. In the case of Kings Aedh and Indulf, they are stated to have been, respectively, the brother of King Constantine I and the son of King Constantine II. This process of expanded information continues with the Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177[8] and the two Chronicles of the Picts and Scots dated 1251[9] and 1317[10], all of which include additional details about where the kings died and were buried, as well as some further family relationships. For example Greg (also referred to as Giric or Grime), son of King Kenneth II, whose death is dated to [1005], is named for the first time in the 1251 chronicle. It is of course not known which earlier sources, since disappeared, may have been used in the compilation of the later manuscripts. Nevertheless, this phenomenon of expanded information over time does not inspire confidence in the overall reliability of the data.

If this hypothesis is correct, what then would have inspired the later chroniclers to add bogus information? It is not easy to place oneself in the mind of the later medieval chronicler. However, in the late 11th century Scotland was emerging from a couple of centuries of political anarchy, exacerbated by continual rivalries with England and Ireland as well as frequent Viking attacks. For the first time, the kingdom benefited from a series of strong kings (for example Malcolm III, David I and William I) who were powerful enough to forge a sense of national identity. In this climate of renewed vigour, the contemporary chroniclers may have been keen to emphasise continuity in the earlier royal succession in order to reinforce the legitimacy of the present incumbents and boost national identity. The idea of continuity was probably best served by a lengthy male-line royal ancestry. In this context, one is reminded of the lengthy genealogies included in the later Anglo-Saxon chronicles which, as discussed in the Introduction to the document ANGLO-SAXON KINGS, were probably designed to reinforce the legitimacy of usurping monarchs and are of dubious factual accuracy. An interesting case from the Scottish documentation appears to support this idea: that of King Eochlaid, whose reign is dated to the 880s. He is named in the 10th century Cronica de Origine as successor to his maternal uncle King Aedh. However, he is omitted from later documents. If our hypothesis is correct, this omission may have been intentional as his relationship to his predecessor through the female line may have been considered incompatible with the idea of male-line royal continuity. Another point relates to the alleged burial of the early kings on the island of Iona. These burials are not mentioned in the 10th century Cronica but are first referred to in the Chronicle dated 1177, suggesting another case of information introduced into later documentation to reinforce the sense of continuity in early Scottish history.

Other details about the early kings in the later Scottish chronicles are also dubious. For example, the more than 40 year reign attributed to King Constantine III in the first half of the 10th century, compared with the relatively short reigns of his predecessors and successors. King Constantine is named in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle so there is little doubt that he did exist, but it is possible that there were in fact two kings of the same name during this period attributed to Constantine III.

Assuming that the information is correct, the Scottish chronicles reveal a remarkably regular alternation of royal succession between two collateral lines of descent from the earliest kings, with no case of a son succeeding his father. The obvious explanation is that the succession was claimed by the most powerful individual at the time, and that there was no particular pattern or custom which governed the right to the throne. No evidence has been uncovered to support any hypothesis regarding any succession pattern of these early kings. The only reference to succession practice which has been found is the report in the Chronicle of John of Fordun which states that King Kenneth II decreed a change to enable "the nearest survivor in blood to the deceased king to succeed"[11]. The move would obviously have been unpopular in the wider royal family, and King Kenneth was not powerful enough to carry it through, as shown by his murder in 995, alleged in the same source to have been committed by his collateral relatives.

Another feature of the reconstructed genealogy shown below is the almost total lack of information about female members of the family, in particular the royal consorts. It would be inappropriate to draw too many conclusions about the insignificance of the role of early Scottish queens, assuming that consorts bore such a title (of which there is no evidence), as the absence of information may reflect lack of interest of the chroniclers rather than generally prevailing practices or attitudes. However, the information about Scottish queens and princesses which is found in primary sources from other countries is also sparse. This suggests minimal inter-marriage with neighbouring royal or noble families, in contrast once again with the Anglo-Saxon case, where information from Frankish, German and Scandinavian sources supplements the data in English primary sources concerning royal marriages.

Scottish kings were neither crowned nor anointed, but inaugurated in a ceremony which took place outdoors near the cross in the cemetery at the east end of the church of Scone. It is not known when this practice started as the first detailed account of such a ceremony is the 1249 inauguration of King Alexander III, recorded in the chronicle of John of Fordun. There appears to have been no equivalent ceremony for the queen.

The normal recorded form of title of the Scottish kings found in primary sources "rex Scottorum", frequently translated into English as "King of the Scots" rather than "King of Scotland", is of little practical significance as it mirrors the practice in chronicles which describe the king of England as "rex Anglorum" and the duke of Normandy as "dux Normannorum". The form "King of Scotland" is therefore used throughout this document rather than "King of the Scots".

Early Scottish history between the late 8th and late 11th centuries has been analysed effectively by Alex Woolf, who provides a detailed analysis of primary sources in a highly readable narrative[12]. He pays particular attention to the source which in the present document is called the 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum, which he suggests represents an original king list, spliced with other later material, and compiled in its present form by [1200][13].

Chapter 1. ORIGINS, KINGS of SCOTLAND 834-1034

1. [EOCHAID . m ---. The name of Eochaid’s wife is not known. Eochaid & his wife had [one child]:]

a) [ALPIN (-killed in battle against the Picts in Galloway [20 Jul/Aug] 834). The Chronicle of John of Fordun records the accession of "Alpin the son of Achay" in 831, his reign of three years, and his defeat by the Picts "20 July" after which he was beheaded[14]. The 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum lists "Alpin filius Eochal venenosi iii, Kynedus filius Alpini primus rex Scottorum xvi…" as kings, dated to the 9th century[15]. It should be noted that Alpin’s parentage is not stated in the earlier chronicles.] m ---. The name of Alpin's wife is not known. Alpin & his wife had two children:

i) KENNETH [Cinaed] MacAlpin (-Forteviot, Perthshire 13 Feb [858], bur [Isle of Iona]). His parentage is confirmed by the Annals of Ulster which record the death in 858 of "Cinaed son of Ailpín king of the Picts"[16]. He succeeded as KENNETH I King of Scotland.

- see below.

ii) DONALD [Domnall] (-Kinn Belachoir palace or killed in battle Scone 13 Apr [863], bur [Isle of Iona]). The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that "Kinadius…filius Alpini, primus Scottorum…Dunevaldus frater eius" ruled for four years[17]. The 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum lists "Alpin filius Eochal venenosi iii, Kynedus filius Alpini primus rex Scottorum xvi, Dolfnal filius Alpini iiii…" as kings, dated to the 9th century[18]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that "Donald also a son of Alpin" succeeded his brother in 854, reigned for four years, died "at Scone" and was buried "in Iona beside his brother"[19]. He succeeded his brother as DONALD I King of Scotland. The 11th century Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach name (in order) "Cinaet mac Ailpin…Domnall mac Ailpin, Custantin mac Cinaeta, (Aedh mac Cinaedha), Girg mac Dungaile, Domnall Dasachtach (mac Custantin)" as Scottish kings, dated to the 9th and 10th centuries[20]. The Annals of Ulster record the death in 862 of "Domnall son of Ailpín king of the Picts"[21]. The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that "Dunevaldus" died "in palacio Cinn Belachoir idus Aprilis"[22]. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 records that "Douenald mac Alpin" reigned for 4 years, died "in Rathinueramon" and was buried "in Iona insula"[23].

1. [LICET] or [DONGAL] . m ---. The name of his wife is not known. [Licet/Dongal] had one child:

a) GREG [Grig/Ciricius] (-Donedoure [892], bur [Isle of Iona]). The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that, when "Eochodius…filius Run regis Britannorum, nepos Cinadei ex filia" succeeded King Aedh, "others say" that "Licet Ciricium filium" reigned[24]. The Cronica de Origine fixes the chronology by adding that "Aed filius Neil" died in the second year of his reign, and that there was a solar eclipse in the ninth year, adding that "Eochodius" was expelled from the kingdom. The Annals of Inisfallen and Annals of Ulster record the death of Aedh son of Niall King of Ireland (see the document IRELAND) in 879 of "Aed son of Niall king of Temuir”[25], which would place the accession of GREG King of Scotland to [877]. The 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum lists "…Hed filius Kinet i anno, Grig filius Dunegal xii…" as king, dated to the 9th century[26]. No information has yet been found to identify his alleged father "Licet". However, a different indication of Greg’s parentage is provided by the 11th century Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach, which name (in order) "Cinaet mac Ailpin…Domnall mac Ailpin, Custantin mac Cinaeta, (Aedh mac Cinaedha), Girg mac Dungaile, Domnall Dasachtach (mac Custantin)" as Scottish kings, dated to the 9th and 10th centuries[27] The Chronicle of John of Fordun, presumably echoing the Synchronisms, records that "his brother Heth the Wing-footed…also a son of Kenneth the Great" succeeded King Constantine and reigned one year, although "according to the rule of the kingship Gregory son of Dungallus should have come before him", adding in a later passage that Gregory succeeded as king in 875 after Aedh died, and reigned eighteen years[28]. The chronology suggests that "Ciricius" and "Gregory" refer to the same person. If these sources are being read correctly, Greg and Eochlaid ruled at the same time, presumably as rival kings probably over different parts of the country. If the mid-14th century John of Fordun can be believed, Greg had a better claim to the throne than King Aedh. This would suggest that he was a member of the same family, maybe in the previous generation. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 records that "Edh mac Kynnath" reigned for one year, was killed "in bello de in Strathalun a Girg filio Dungal" and that "Girg mac Dungal" reigned for 12 years, died "in Dundurn" and was buried "in Iona insula"[29]. The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1251 includes the same information[30]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that "King Gregory died after a vigorous reign of eighteen years, all but a few months…at Donedoure" and was buried "in the island of Iona"[31].

The precise relationship between the following family group and the main family of Scottish kings has not been determined, but the names suggest a close relationship.

1. ALPIN . m ---. The name of Alpin’s wife is not known. Alpin & his wife had one child:

a) EOCHAID (-[937/40]). The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records the death of "Dubucan filius Indrechtaig mormair Oengusa, Adalstan filius Advar rig Saxan, et Eochaid filius Alpini"[32], dated to [937/40] if the second person named can be identified as Æthelstan King of Wessex.

KENNETH [Cinaed] MacAlpin, son of ALPIN & his wife --- (-Forteviot, Perthshire 13 Feb [858], bur [Isle of Iona]). The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that "Kinadius…filius Alpini, primus Scottorum" assumed the "Dalriete regnum" two years before coming to "Pictaviam" which he for 16 years[33]. The 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum lists "Alpin filius Eochal venenosi iii, Kynedus filius Alpini primus rex Scottorum xvi…" as kings, dated to the 9th century[34]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that "Kenneth son of Alpin" succeeded his father in 834, and became king of the Picts in 839 "when they had been overcome", and reigned "nearly sixteen years as sole monarch of these kingdoms"[35]. Thereafter he is considered to have succeeded as KENNETH I King of Scotland. The 11th century Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach name (in order) "Cinaet mac Ailpin…Domnall mac Ailpin, Custantin mac Cinaeta, (Aedh mac Cinaedha), Girg mac Dungaile, Domnall Dasachtach (mac Custantin)" as Scottish kings, dated to the 9th and 10th centuries, adding that "Kenneth son of Alpin…was the first king who possessed the kingdom of Scone, of the Gael"[36]. The Annals of Ulster record the death in 858 of "Cinaed son of Ailpín king of the Picts"[37]. The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that "Kinadius…filius Alpini, primus Scottorum" died "Id Feb" from a tumour "in palacio Fothuirtabaicht"[38]. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 records that "Kynat mac Alpin" reigned for 16 years, died "in Fethertauethn" and was buried "in Yona insula"[39]. The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1251 includes the same information but records his place of death as "Forteviet", and adds that "tres filii…Fergus, Loern, Tenegus" were also buried at Iona[40].

m ---. The name of Kenneth's wife is not known.

Kenneth I & his wife had [four] children:

1. CONSTANTINE [Causantin] (-killed in battle Inverdorat, the Black Cove, Angus [876], bur [Isle of Iona]). The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that "Constantinus filius Cinadi" ruled for 16 years[41]. He succeeded his uncle as CONSTANTINE I King of Scotland. The 11th century Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach name (in order) "Cinaet mac Ailpin…Domnall mac Ailpin, Custantin mac Cinaeta, (Aedh mac Cinaedha), Girg mac Dungaile, Domnall Dasachtach (mac Custantin)" as Scottish kings, dated to the 9th and 10th centuries[42]. The 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum lists "…Constantinus filius Kinet xx…" as king, dated to the 9th century[43]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that "his nephew Constantine, son of his brother Kenneth the Great" succeeded in 858 on the death of Donald, and reigned for sixteen years[44]. The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that, in the second year of Constantine’s reign, "Amlaib cum gentibus suis" [Olaf King of Dublin] wasted "Pictaviam" which they occupied from 1 Jan to 17 Mar, and that in the third year "Amlaib" was killed by King Constantine[45]. The Annals of Ulster record that in 872 "Artgal king of the Britons of Strathclyde was killed at the instigation of Constantine son of Cinaed"[46]. The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that, in the fourteenth year of Constantine’s reign, a battle was fought at "Dolair" between "Danarios et Scottos", after which "Normanni" spent a whole year "in Pictavia"[47]. The Annals of Ulster record the death in 876 of "Constantine son of Cinaed king of the Picts"[48]. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 records that "Constantinus mac Kynat" reigned for 15 years, was killed "a Noruagiensibus in bello de Merdo fatha" and was buried "in Iona insula"[49]. The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1251 records that "Constantinus mac Kinet" reigned for 16 years, was killed "a Norvagensibus in bello Inuerdofacta" and was buried at Iona[50]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that King Constantine was killed in battle "at a spot named the Black Den" by the Danes[51]. m ---. The name of Constantine's wife is not known. Constantine I & his wife had one child:

a) DONALD (-killed Dun-fother [900], bur [Isle of Iona]). The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that "Donivaldus filius Constantini" reigned for eleven years, after the expulsion of Eochlaid[52]. The 11th century Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach name (in order) "Cinaet mac Ailpin…Domnall mac Ailpin, Custantin mac Cinaeta, (Aedh mac Cinaedha), Girg mac Dungaile, Domnall Dasachtach (mac Custantin)" as Scottish kings, dated to the 9th and 10th centuries[53]. The 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum lists "…Duneval filius Constantini xi…" as king[54]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that "Donald…the son of…Constantine, son of Kenneth the Great" succeeded in 892 after the death of Gregory and reigned for eleven years[55]. He succeeded his cousin as DONALD II "Dasachtach" King of Scotland. The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records the battle "Innisibsolian, inter Danarios et Scottos", won by "Scotti", during King Donald’s reign[56]. The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that the Scots defeated the Danes during Donald’s reign, and that he was killed "opidum Fother"[57]. The Annals of Ulster record the death in 900 of "Domnall son of Constantine king of Scotland"[58]. The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that King Donald was killed "opidum Fother…a gentibus"[59]. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 records that "Donald mac Constantine" reigned for 11 years, died "in Fores" and was buried "in Iona insula"[60]. The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1251 includes the same information[61]. m ---. The name of Donald's wife is not known. Donald & his wife had [two] children:

i) [EUGENE . The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that "Constantine son of Heth the Wing-footed" granted "the lordship of the region of Cumbria" to "Eugenius the son of Donald his expected next heir" in "the sixteenth year of his reign" ([916/20][62]. No reference to him as been found in any other primary source. His name is not typical of the period. His existence should be treated with caution.]

ii) MALCOLM [Maelcoluim] (-killed Vlurn [954], bur [Isle of Iona]). His parentage is confirmed by the Annals of Ulster which record the death in 954 of "Mael Coluim son of Domnall king of Scotland…killed"[63]. He succeeded in 942 as MALCOLM I King of Scotland.

- see below.

2. [AEDH (-killed in battle Strathallan [878], bur [Isle of Iona] or [Maiden Stone, Aberdeenshire]). The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that "Edus" succeeded King Constantine I and for 1 year and was killed "in civitate Nrurim", but does not state the family relationship between the two kings[64]. As noted in the Introduction to this document, the relationship between Aedh and his predecessors is only mentioned from the 11th century Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach which name (in order) "Cinaet mac Ailpin…Domnall mac Ailpin, Custantin mac Cinaeta, (Aedh mac Cinaedha), Girg mac Dungaile, Domnall Dasachtach (mac Custantin)" as Scottish kings, dated to the 9th and 10th centuries[65]. The suspicion is that his family relationship may have been fabricated by later Scottish chroniclers who were concerned with reinforcing the continuity in the male line of the Scottish succession. He succeeded as AEDH King of Scotland.]

- see below.

3. daughter . Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum which records that "Eochodius…filius Run regis Britannorum, nepos Cinadei ex filia" succeeded King Aedh and ruled for 11 years[66]. m RUN Macarthagail King of Strathclyde, son of --- ([878]). Run & his wife had one child:

4. MAEL MUIRE (-913). The mid-12th century Banshenchas records that "Mael Muire daughter of Cinaed son of Alpin" married "Aed Finnliath and then later…Flann Sinna"[69]. The reliability of this information is unknown, although the inclusion of a record of Mael Muire’s death in the Annals of Ulster (see below) indicates that she had some connection with Ireland. If the information is correct, the chronology dictates that Aedh Finnliath must have divorced his known wife Land of Osraige before marrying Mael Muire. The Annals of Ulster record the death in 913 of "Mael Muire daughter of Cinaed son of Ailpin”[70]. [m firstly as his [third] wife, AEDH Finnliath King of Ireland, son of NIALL & his wife --- (-Druimm Inasclainn 20 Nov 879). m secondly [as his --- wife,] FLANN King of Ireland, son of MAELSECHLAINN King of Ireland & his [second] wife Land of Osraige ([847/48]-Tailltin 25 May 916).] [Possible child by her first husband:]

a) [DOMNALL (-after 911). King of Strathclyde. The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records the death of "Doneualdus rex Britannorum", during its record of the early part of the reign of Constantine II King of Scotland, and the choice of "Duuenaldus filius Ede" to succeed him, "et Flann filius Maelsethnaill et Niall filius Ede"[71]. Some secondary sources show Donald as the son of Aedh King of Scotland. However, the subsequent references to the two Irish kings in the same passage suggest that the Chronicle is referring to the son of Aedh King of Ireland. If this hypothesis is correct, it is possible that Domnall’s claim to the Strathclyde throne was through Mael Muire, shown above as the possible second wife of his father, which would mean in turn that this Domnall was not the same person as the son of Aedh of the same name who is recorded in 863 (see above).]

AEDH, son of [KENNETH I King of Scotland & his wife ---] (-killed in battle Strathallan [878], bur [Isle of Iona] or [Maiden Stone, Aberdeenshire]). The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that "Edus" succeeded King Constantine I and for 1 year and was killed "in civitate Nrurim", but does not state the family relationship between the two kings[72]. As noted in the Introduction to this document, the relationship between Aedh and his predecessors is only mentioned from the 11th century Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach which name (in order) "Cinaet mac Ailpin…Domnall mac Ailpin, Custantin mac Cinaeta, (Aedh mac Cinaedha), Girg mac Dungaile, Domnall Dasachtach (mac Custantin)" as Scottish kings, dated to the 9th and 10th centuries[73]. The suspicion is that his family relationship may have been fabricated by later Scottish chroniclers who were concerned with reinforcing the continuity in the male line of the Scottish succession. He succeeded as AEDH King of Scotland. The sources suggest that his succession was challenged by Greg and maybe also by Eochaid. The 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum lists "…Hed filius Kinet i anno, Grig filius Dunegal xii…" as king, dated to the 9th century[74]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that "his brother Heth the Wing-footed…also a son of Kenneth the Great" succeeded King Constantine and reigned one year, although "according to the rule of the kingship Gregory son of Dungallus should have come before him"[75]. The Annals of Ulster record the death in 878 of "Aed son of Cinaed king of the Picts…killed by his own associates"[76]. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 records that "Edh mac Kynnath" reigned for one year, was killed "in bello de in Strathalun a Girg filio Dungal" and was buried "in Iona insula"[77]. The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1251 records the same information[78]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that, "the chiefs of the kingdom being divided amongst themselves", Aedh was mortally wounded in battle "at Strathallam", died two months later, and was buried "in the island of Iona beside his father"[79].

m ---. The name of Aedh's wife is not known.

Aedh & his wife had [two] children:

1. CONSTANTINE (-St Andrews [947/952], bur [Isle of Iona]). The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that "Constantinus filius Edii" reigned for forty years, after King Donald II[80]. The 11th century Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach name (in order) "…Domnall Dasachtach (mac Custantin), Custantin mac Aeda, Maelcolaim mac Domnall, Illolb mac Custantin, Dub mac Maelcolaim, Cuillen mac Illiulb…" as Scottish kings, dated to the 10th century[81]. The 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum lists "…Constantinus filius Hed xxv…" as king[82]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that "Constantine son of Heth the Wing-footed" succeeded in 903 after the death of Donald and reigned for forty years[83]. He succeeded his cousin in 900 as CONSTANTINE II King of Scotland. The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that "Normanni" (presumably indicating the Danes) ravaged "Dincalden, omnemque Albaniam" in the third and sixth years of Constantine’s reign[84]. The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that King Constantine defeated "Regnall" (presumably referring to Rægnald I King of York, see the document ANGLO-SAXON KINGS) in "bellum Tinemore" in the 17th year of his reign[85]. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that in 923 "the king of Scots and the whole Scottish nation accepted [King Edward the Elder] as father and lord", although the name of the king is not specified nor the circumstances of the subjugation[86]. Florence of Worcester records that "rex Scottorum…Reignoldus rex Danorum…rex Streatcledwalorum" submitted to King Eadward and signed a treaty, undated but dateable to [920/22] from the context[87]. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle date of 923 is not compatible with the date of the death of Rægnald King of York, recorded in 921 in the Annals of Ulster[88]. This subjection to England evidently did not last as the Chronicle records King Athelstan bringing "into submission all the kings in this island [including] Constantine king of Scots" in 926 and invading Scotland in 934 "both with a land and naval force"[89]. Florence of Worcester records King Constantine's invasion of England and defeat, with his son-in-law Olaf King of York, at Brunanburgh in 937 by Athelstan King of Wessex[90]. The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that King Constantine "in senecture decrepitus baculum cepit" ("took the staff") and handed the kingdom to "Mael filio Domnail"[91]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that, according to "William", King Constantine was killed at Brunanburgh, but that "various truthful chronicles" say that he reigned for four more years, "he resigned the crown and, serving God in the monastic garb at St Andrews, was made abbot of the Culdees and lived there five years, where he also died and was buried" but was reburied in Iona "in the chapel of the blessed Oran in 947"[92]. The Annals of Ulster record the death in 952 of "Constantine son of Aedh king of Scotland"[93]. The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records the death of "Constantinus" in the tenth year of the reign of King Malcolm I[94]. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 records that "Constantine mak Edha" reigned for 40 years, abdicated to become a monk, was made abbot "in Keldeorum Sancte Andree", where he served five years and was buried[95]. The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1251 includes the same information[96]. m ---. The name of Constantine's wife is not known. Constantine II & his wife had [three] children:

a) son (-killed in battle [936/37]). The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that "filius Constantini" was killed in "bellum Duinbrunde" in the 33rd year of Constantine’s reign[97]. This date appears to coincide with the battle of Brunanburh in which Æthelstan King of Wessex defeated the invasion of England in which King Constantine participated (see above), although it is not certain that "Duinbrunde" refers to the same battle.

b) [INDULF [Ildulb] (-killed at the battle of the Bauds, Muir of Findochty, Banffshire [962], bur [Isle of Iona]). The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that "Indulfus" was king after King Malcolm I and reigned for eight years[98]. As noted in the Introduction to this document, the relationship between Indulf and King Constantine II is only mentioned from the 11th century Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach which name (in order) "…Domnall Dasachtach (mac Custantin), Custantin mac Aeda, Maelcolaim mac Domnall, Illolb mac Custantin, Dub mac Maelcolaim, Cuillen mac Illiulb…" as Scottish kings, dated to the 10th century[99]. The suspicion is that his family relationship may have been fabricated by later Scottish chroniclers who were concerned with reinforcing the continuity in the male line of the Scottish succession. The 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum lists "…Indolf filius Constantin ix…" as king[100]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that "Indulf son of Constantine son of Heth the Wing-footed" succeeded in 952 after King Malcolm was killed[101]. He succeeded his second cousin in 954 as INDULF King of Scotland. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 records that "Indolf mac Constantin" reigned for 9 years, was killed "a Noruagensibus in Innercolan" and was buried "in Iona insula"[102]. The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1251 includes the same information[103]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that Indulf was killed by the Danes and was buried in "Columba’s island"[104]. m ---. The name of Indulf's wife is not known. Indulf & his wife had three children:

i) CULEN [Cuilean/Colin] (-killed in battle Amdarch [971]). The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that "Culenring" was king after "Caniculus" and reigned for five years[105]. The 11th century Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach name (in order) "…Domnall Dasachtach (mac Custantin), Custantin mac Aeda, Maelcolaim mac Domnall, Illolb mac Custantin, Dub mac Maelcolaim, Cuillen mac Illiulb…" as Scottish kings, dated to the 10th century[106]. The 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum lists "…Culen filius Indulf iv annis et vi mensibus…" as king[107]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that "Culen the son of King Indulf" succeeded as king in 965 after Dubh was killed and reigned four years and six months[108]. He succeeded in [967] as COLIN King of Scotland. The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that "Marcan filius Breodelaig" was killed during the reign of Colin and that "Leot et Sluagadach" went to Rome[109]. The Annals of Ulster record the death in 971 of "Cuilén son of Illulb king of Scotland…killed by the Welsh in a battle-rout"[110]. The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that "Cellach filius Ferdalaig" reigned (implying, but not stating directly, that he had deposed Colin) and that "Culen et frater eius Eochodius" were killed "a Britonibus"[111]. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 records that "Culen mac Indolf" reigned for 4 years and 6 months and was killed "ab Amdarch filio Donvald propter filiam suam in Ybandonia"[112]. The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1251 includes the same information[113]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that Culen was killed by "a certain chief named Radhard" whose daughter the king had wanted to seduce[114]. m ---. The name of Culen's wife is not known. Culen & his wife had one child:

(a) CONSTANTINE (-killed in battle Rathinveramon [997]). The 11th century Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach name (in order) "…Cuillen mac Illiulb, Cinaet mac Maelcolaim, Custantin mac Cuilen, Cinaet mac Duib, Maelcolaim mac Cinaeta" as Scottish kings, dated to the 10th and 11th centuries[115]. The 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum lists "…Custantin filius Culen i anno et iv mensibus…" as king[116]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that "Constantine the Bald, son of King Culen" succeeded in 994 after King Kenneth II was killed, but that he was "continually harassed by Malcolm [son of King Kenneth] and his illegitimate uncle…Kenneth" and killed in battle "in Laudonia by the banks of the river Almond" after reigning for one and a half years[117]. He succeeded in [995] as CONSTANTINE III King of Scotland. He was killed by King Kenneth III. The Annals of Tigernach record that “Constantine son of Culannan king of Scotland” was killed in battle in [995/96][118]. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 records that "Constantin mac Culen" reigned for 1 year and 6 months, was killed "a Kynnet filio Malcolmi in Rathinueramon" and was buried "in Yona insula"[119]. The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1251 includes the same information[120].

ii) EOCHAID (-killed in battle 971). The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that "Culen et frater eius Eochodius" were killed "a Britonibus"[121]. He was killed by the king of Strathclyde.

iii) [OLAF [Amlaib] (-killed in battle [977]). The Annals of Ulster record the death in 977 of "Amlaíb son of Ollulb i.e. King of Scotland…killed by Cinaed son of Domnall"[122]. [He succeeded in [971] as OLAF King of Scotland.] It is assumed that "Ollulb" is intended to refer to King Indulf/Ildulb, although the name Olaf/Amlaib is Scandinavian, suggesting that his mother may have been of Viking stock. Olaf is not named in the Scottish sources. It is possible that he challenged the succession of King Kenneth II in 971 but was never generally recognised as king.]

c) daughter. Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by Florence of Worcester who states that King Constantine was Olaf's father-in-law[123]. m (937) OLAF King of Dublin, son of GUTHFRITH King of Dublin & his wife --- (-end 940). He installed himself as King of York in 939.

2. [DONALD . King of Strathclyde. The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records the death of "Doneualdus rex Britannorum", during its record of the early part of the reign of Constantine II King of Scotland, and the choice of "Duuenaldus filius Ede" to succeed him, "et Flann filius Maelsethnaill et Niall filius Ede"[124]. Some secondary sources show Donald as the son of Aedh King of Scotland. He is shown above as the possible son of King Aedh’s sister who had possibly married Aedh King of Ireland.]

It is possible that the following individuals were related to the main line of Scottish kings but the exact connection, if any, cannot be proved:

1. CAIRILL . m ---. The name of Cairill’s wife is not known. Cairill & his wife had one child:

a) DOMNAL (-[967]). The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records the death of "Domnal filius Cairill", dated from the context to around the time of the accession of Colin as king[125].

2. FERDALAIG . m ---. The name of Cairill’s wife is not known. Cairill & his wife had one child:

a) CELLACH (-after 971). The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that "Cellach filius Ferdalaig" reigned, implying but not stating directly that he deposed King Colin[126].

MALCOLM [Maelcoluim], son of DONALD II "Dasachtach" King of Scotland & his wife --- (-killed Vlurn [954], bur [Isle of Iona]). The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that "Mael filio Domnail" succeeded King Constantine II and reigned eleven years[127]. The 11th century Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach name (in order) "…Domnall Dasachtach (mac Custantin), Custantin mac Aeda, Maelcolaim mac Domnall, Illolb mac Custantin, Dub mac Maelcolaim, Cuillen mac Illiulb…" as Scottish kings, dated to the 10th century[128]. The 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum lists "…Malcolin filius Duneuald ix…" as king[129]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that King Constantine "made room for Malcolm, son of Donald, to reign" in 943 and that he reigned for nine years[130]. He succeeded in 942 as MALCOLM I King of Scotland. The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that King Malcolm travelled to "Moreb" and killed "Cellach"[131]. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that in 945 Edmund King of England "ravaged all Strathclyde and ceded it to Malcolm king of Scots" in return for an alliance, which was renewed by Edmund's brother and successor King Eadred to whom "the Scots gave oaths and promised to do his will in all things"[132]. The Chronicle of the Princes of Wales records that "Strath Clyde was devastated by the Saxons" in 944[133]. The Annals of Ulster record the death in 954 of "Mael Coluim son of Domnall king of Scotland…killed"[134]. The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that King Malcolm was killed "in Fodresach id est in Claideom"[135]. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 records that "Malcom mac Donald" reigned for 9 years, was killed "a Morauiensibus" and was buried "in Yona insula"[136]. The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1251 records that "Malcolm mack Dovenal" reigned for 9 years, was killed "in Vlurn a Moraviensibus" and was buried at Iona[137]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that King Malcolm "was killed at Ulrim" after reigning for nine years and three months[138].

m ---. The name of Malcolm's wife is not known.

Malcolm I & his wife had two children:

1. DUBH [Duff] (-killed in battle Forres [19/20 Jul 966], bur Isle of Iona). The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that "Niger filius Maelcolaim" was king after King Indulf and reigned for five years[139]. The 11th century Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach name (in order) "…Domnall Dasachtach (mac Custantin), Custantin mac Aeda, Maelcolaim mac Domnall, Illolb mac Custantin, Dub mac Maelcolaim, Cuillen mac Illiulb…" as Scottish kings, dated to the 10th century[140]. It is assumed that "Niger" and "Dub" in these two sources refer to the same person, although this is not beyond all doubt. The 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum lists "…Duf filius Malcolin iv annis et vi mensibus…" as king[141]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that "Duff the son of King Malcolm" succeeded in 961 after Indulf was killed and reigned for four years and six months[142]. He succeeded in 962 as DUFF King of Scotland. The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that "Niger filius Maelcolaim" defeated "Caniculum super Dorsum Crup", in which battle "Duchad abbas Duncalden et Dubdon satrapas Athochlach" were killed, after which Niger was expelled and "Caniculus" reigned for a short time[143]. The Annals of Ulster record the death in 967 of "Dub son of Mael Coluim king of Scotland…killed by the Scots themselves"[144]. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 records that "Duf mac Malcolm" reigned for 4 years and 6 months, was killed "in Fores…absconditus…sub ponte de Kynloss", when the sun did not shine, and was buried "in Iona insula"[145]. The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1251 includes the same information[146]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that Duff was killed by robbers who hid his body, that "no ray of sunlight gleamed within the whole kingdom" until it was found, and that he was buried at Iona[147]. According to Duncan, this eclipse of the sun has been dated to 20 Jul 966[148]. Duncan says that, according to other sources, he was killed "by the men of Moray", in 967[149]. m ---. The name of Dubh's wife is not known. Dubh & his wife had one child:

a) KENNETH (-killed in battle Monzievaird [25 Mar 1005]). The 11th century Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach name (in order) "…Cuillen mac Illiulb, Cinaet mac Maelcolaim, Custantin mac Cuilen, Cinaet mac Duib, Maelcolaim mac Cinaeta" as Scottish kings, dated to the 10th and 11th centuries[150]. He succeeded in 997 as KENNETH III King of Scotland.

- see below.

2. KENNETH (-maybe murdered Finella's Castle, Fettercairn [995], bur Isle of Iona). The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that "Cinadius filius Maelcolaim" succeeded after the death of Colin, adding that after one year he invaded Saxony and brought back "filium regis Saxonum"[151]. The 11th century Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach name (in order) "…Cuillen mac Illiulb, Cinaet mac Maelcolaim, Custantin mac Cuilen, Cinaet mac Duib, Maelcolaim mac Cinaeta" as Scottish kings, dated to the 10th and 11th centuries[152]. The 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum lists "…Kinet filius Malcolin xxii annis et ii mensibus…" as king[153]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that "Kenneth the son of Malcolm and brother of King Duff" succeeded as king in 970 after Culen was killed and reigned for twenty-four years and nine months[154]. He succeeded in 971 as KENNETH II King of Scotland. Florence of Worcester records that "subreguli eius octo…Kynath…rex Scottorum, Malcolm rex Cumbrorum, Maccus plurimarum rex insularum et alii quinque Dufnal, Siferth, Huwal, Jacob, Juchil" submitted to King Eadgar at Chester and rowed him on the river Dee, dated to [973] from the context[155]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that King Kenneth II decreed a change to the Scottish royal succession to enable "the nearest survivor in blood to the deceased king to succeed", in opposition to "Constantine the Bald, son of King Culen, and Gryme son of Kenneth son of King Duff"[156]. The same source adds that the king’s opponents persuaded "the daughter of Cruchne, Earl of Angus…Finele" to murder the king in revenge for the death of her son which he had ordered[157]. The Annals of Ulster record that "Cinaed son of Mael Coluim king of Scotland was deceitfully killed" in 995[158]. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 records that "Kynnath mac Malcolm" reigned for 24 years and 2 months, was killed "a suis hominibus in Fetherkern" through the treachery of "Finuele filie filie Cunthar comitis de Anguss" whose only son had been killed by the king[159]. The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1251 includes the same information[160]. m ---. The name of Kenneth's wife is not known. The Prophecy of Berchán (dated to the early 11th century?[161]) records that the mother of King Malcolm II came from Leinster[162]. If this report is accurate, Kenneth’s status suggests that his wife would have been the daughter of one of the kings of Leinster (see the document IRELAND). Insufficient information is known about the several 10th century Leinster kings to be able to guess which one might have been her father. Kenneth II & his wife had one child:

a) MALCOLM ([954]-Glamis Castle, Angus 25 Nov 1034, bur Isle of Iona). The 11th century Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach name (in order) "…Cuillen mac Illiulb, Cinaet mac Maelcolaim, Custantin mac Cuilen, Cinaet mac Duib, Maelcolaim mac Cinaeta" as Scottish kings, dated to the 10th and 11th centuries[163]. The 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum lists "…Malcolin filius Kinet xxx…" as king[164]. It is tempting to suggest that either he, or his first cousin with the same name, spent time at the court of Edgar King of England during his youth, as "Malcolm dux" subscribed a charter of King Edgar relating to land in Cambridgeshire and Norfolk dated 970[165], but there is no proof of the co-identity of these persons. He succeeded in 1005 as MALCOLM II King of Scotland. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that Grime was killed by Malcolm, son of King Kenneth II, who succeeded as king[166]. He attacked northern England in 1006. King of Lothian from [1016], becoming effective ruler of the whole of Scotland. The Historia Regum of Simeon of Durham records a battle between "Huctredum filium Waldef comitem Northymbrorum" and "Malcolmum filium Cyneth regem Scottorum" at "Carrum" in 1018[167]. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that Malcolm submitted to Canute King of England in 1031, along with "two other kings, Mælbeth and Iehmarc"[168]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun defended Cumbria against King Canute, who agreed that it should be ruled by Malcolm’s grandson Duncan[169]. The Annals of Ulster record the death in 1034 of "Mael Coluim son of Cinaed, king of Scotland"[170]. The Annals of Tigernach record the death in 1034 of “Mael-Coluímb son of Cinaed king of Scotland”[171]. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 records that "Malcolm mac Kynnat Rex" reigned for 30 years, died "in Glammes" and was buried "in Yona"[172]. The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1251 includes the same information[173]. m ---. The name of Malcolm's wife is not known. King Malcolm III & his wife had [four] children:

i) BETHOC . The "Genealogy of King William the Lyon" dated 1175 names "Betoch filii Malcolmi" as parent of "Malcolmi filii Dunecani"[174]. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 names "Cran Abbatis de Dunkelden et Bethok filia Malcolm mac Kynnet" as parents of King Duncan[175]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that King Malcolm II had "an only daughter…Beatrice who married Crynyne Abthane of Dul and Steward of the Isles…in some annals, by a blunder of the writer…abbot of Dul"[176]. Lady of Atholl. m ([1000]) CRINAN "the Thane" Mormaer of Atholl, son of --- (-killed in battle 1045).

ii) [DONADA . Many secondary sources name Donada as a younger daughter of King Malcolm II and the mother of King Macbeth. It seems that the proof for this connection is slim. The only source so far identified which refers to Macbeth’s maternal origin is the Chronicle of Huntingdon which names "Maket Regem [=King Macbeth] nepotem dicti Malcolmi" when recording that he was expelled from Scotland after ruling 15 years[177]. The word "nepos" is of course treacherous, and could indicate a variety of relationships in addition to grandson. However, it appears that early historians assumed that "grandson" was the correct translation. For example, Ralph Holinshed’s 1577 Chronicle of Scotland names "Doada" as second daughter of Malcolm II King of Scotland and adds that she married "Sinell the thane of Glammis, by whom she had issue one Makbeth"[178]. Another variation is provided by the Cronykil of Andrew of Wyntoun, which records that "Makbeth-Fynlak, his systyr sowne" murdered King Duncan[179]. From a chronological point of view, it is unlikely that Macbeth could have been a nephew of King Duncan, but it is possible that the passage represents an interpretation of "nepos" from an earlier source and has confused the king with whom Macbeth enjoyed this relationship. No source earlier than Holinshed has been found which names her Donada. m as his second wife, FINDLAECH MacRory Thane of Angus Mormaer of Moray, son of RUAIDHRI Mormaer of Moray & his wife --- (-1020). The Annals of Ulster record the death in 1020 of "Finnlaech son of Ruadrí king of Alba…killed by his own people"[180].]

iii) [son . Rodulfus Glaber refers to Canute King of England seeking "the friendship of the king of the Scots, receiving his son at the font of baptism"[181]. This passage follows a description of "the Scots whose king was called Malcolm" resisting King Canute's invasion, undated but from the context apparently occurring at the start of Canute's reign. If it is correct that King Malcolm had a son baptised at this time, he would have been considerably younger than the king's daughters, presumably therefore born to a different mother. No corroborative evidence for the existence of this son has been found in other contemporary sources.]

iv) [daughter . Orkneyinga Saga records that “Earl Sigurd” married “the daughter of Malcolm King of Scots”[182]. Snorre records the marriage of "Sigurd the Thick" and "a daughter of the Scottish king Malcolm"[183]. It appears unlikely that Sigurd’s wife could have been King Malcolm’s possible daughter Donada (as shown in many secondary sources, including the Complete Peerage[184]) if it is correct that Donada’s recorded husband Findlaech was killed in 1020 and also that their son was born in [1005][185]. m SIGURD "Digri" Hlodverson Jarl of Orkney and Caithness, son of HLODVIR [Lodver] Torfinnsson & his wife Audna --- (-killed in battle Clontarf 23 Apr 1014).]

Malcolm I had [one illegitimate child by an unknown mistress]:

3. [KENNETH . The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that "Constantine the Bald, son of King Culen" succeeded in 994 after King Kenneth II was killed, but that he was "continually harassed by Malcolm [son of King Kenneth] and his illegitimate uncle…Kenneth" and killed in battle "in Laudonia by the banks of the river Almond" after reigning for one and a half years[186]. He is not mentioned in any of the earlier sources so far consulted. His existence should be treated with caution.]

1. MACBETH, son of FINDLAECH MacRory Mormaer of Moray & his [second wife] [Donada of Scotland] ([1005]-killed in battle Lumphanan, Aberdeenshire 15 Aug 1057, bur Isle of Iona). The 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum lists "…Macheth filius Findleg xvii…" as king[187]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that "Machabeus son of Finele" killed King Duncan and succeeded as king in 1040[188]. Mormaer of Moray [1029/32]. He may have been one of the "two other kings, Mælbeth and Iehmarc" recorded by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle has having submitted to Canute King of England in 1031 with King Malcolm II[189]. He succeeded in 1040 as MACBETH King of Scotland. The Chronicon of Marianus Scottus records that "Donnchal rex Scotiæ" was killed "1040 XIX Kal Sep" by "duce suo Macbethad mac Finnloech" who succeeded as king for 17 years[190]. The Annales Dunelmenses record that "comes Siward" invaded Scotland with a large army in 1046 and briefly expelled "rege Macbeod", the king recovering his realm when Siward withdrew[191]. Florence of Worcester records that "Rex Scottiæ Macbethad" distributed silver in Rome ("Romæ argentum spargendo distribuit"), dated to 1050 by the editor of the edition consulted[192]. The dating of the various reports of King Macbeth’s defeat and death is inconsistent. It is not certain that all the records refer to the final battle in which he was killed. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that he was defeated in battle 27 Jul 1054 by the army of Siward Earl of Northumbria which had invaded Scotland[193]. Florence of Worcester records that "dux Northhymbrorum Siwardus" defeated "rege Scottorum Macbeotha" in battle, dated to 1054, and installed "Malcolmum regis Cumbrorum filium" in his place[194]. The Annales Dunelmenses record that "Siwardus" put "Macbeth" to flight in 1054 and installed "Malcolmum rege" in the following year[195]. The Chronicle of Huntingdon records that "comes Northumbrie Sywardus" invaded Scotland and that "Maket Regem nepotem dicti Malcolmi", who had reigned for 15 years, fled[196]. The Chronicon of Marianus Scottus records that "Macfinlaeg" was killed "1057…in Augusto"[197]. The Annals of Ulster record in 1058 that "Mac Bethad son of Finnlaech, over-king of Scotland, was killed by Mael Sechlainn son of Donnchad in battle"[198]. The Annals of Tigernach record that “Mac bethadh son of Findlaech overking of Scotland” was killed by “Malcolm, son of Donnchad” in 1058[199]. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 records that "Maket mac Fyngal" reigned 17 years, was killed "in Lufanan a Malcolm mac Dunkat" and was buried "in Iona insula"[200]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that Malcolm recaptured his kingdom with the help of "Siward Earl of Northumberland" and killed "Machabeus" 5 Dec 1056[201]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that "Machabeus" was buried "in the island of Iona"[202]. m (after 1032) [as her second husband,] GRUOCH, [widow of GILLACOMGAIN Mormaer of Moray,] daughter of BOITE [Bodhe] of Scotland & his wife --- ([1015]-). "Machbet filius Finlach…et Gruoch filia Bodhe, rex et regina Scottorum" made grants to the church of St Serf, although the document also names "Malcolmus Rex filius Duncani" which casts doubt on its authenticity[203]. Her possible first marriage appears to be based on the following logic. The Continuation of the Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach records Lulach as son of Macbeth[204]. The Annals of Ulster record that "Lulach son of Gilla Comgain, over-king of Scotland was killed in battle by Mael Coluim son of Donnchad" in 1058[205]. Dunbar, basing his argument on this and the other sources which are quoted in this section, states that "from the above it seems most probable that Lulach was son of Gillacomgan and step-son of Macbeth"[206]. In addition, the 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum lists "Lulac nepos filii Boide" ["nephew of the son of Boite"] as successor of King Macbeth[207]. However, there does not appear to be a surviving source which more specifically confirms that Macbeth’s queen was the widow of Gillacomgain and mother of Lulach.

KENNETH, son of DUFF King of Scotland & his wife --- (-killed in battle Monzievaird [25 Mar 1005]). The 11th century Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach name (in order) "…Cuillen mac Illiulb, Cinaet mac Maelcolaim, Custantin mac Cuilen, Cinaet mac Duib, Maelcolaim mac Cinaeta" as Scottish kings, dated to the 10th and 11th centuries[208]. The 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum lists "…Chinet filius Duf i anno et dimidium…" as king[209]. He succeeded in 997 as KENNETH III King of Scotland. The Annals of Ulster record that "the king of the Albu Cinaed son of Dub" was killed in battle "between the men of Albu themselves" in 1005[210].

m ---. The name of Kenneth's wife is not known.

Kenneth III & his wife had [three] children:

1. [GREG [Giric] (-killed in battle Monzievaird [25 Mar 1005], bur Isle of Iona). The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1251 records that "Girus mac Kinath mac Duff" reigned for 8 years, was killed "a filio Kinet in Moeghauard" and was buried at Iona[211]. The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1317 includes the same information[212]. His existence is not recorded in any of the earlier chronicles and should be treated with caution. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that King Kenneth II decreed a change to the Scottish royal succession to enable "the nearest survivor in blood to the deceased king to succeed", in opposition to "Constantine the Bald, son of King Culen, and Gryme son of Kenneth son of King Duff"[213]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that "Gryme the son of Kenneth son of Duff" succeeded in 996 after King Constantine III was killed and reigned for eight years and three months[214]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that Grime was killed by Malcolm, son of King Kenneth II, adding that the latter arranged his burial at Iona[215].]

2. GILLACOMGAIN (-killed in battle 999). His parentage is confirmed by the Annals of Ulster which record that "Cathal son of Amalgaid, king of Western Laigin, and his wife, the daughter of the son of Gilla Caemgein son of Cinaed, and his hound were killed at the same time by the son of Cellach son of Dúnchad"[216]. m ---. The name of Gillacomgain's wife is not known. Gillacomgain & his wife had one child:

a) son . His parentage is confirmed by the Annals of Ulster which record that "Cathal son of Amalgaid, king of Western Laigin, and his wife, the daughter of the son of Gilla Caemgein son of Cinaed, and his hound were killed at the same time by the son of Cellach son of Dúnchad"[217]. m ---. The name of this son's wife is not known. He & his wife had one child:

i) daughter (-murdered 1035). The Annals of Ulster record that "Cathal son of Amalgaid, king of Western Laigin, and his wife, the daughter of the son of Gilla Caemgein son of Cinaed, and his hound were killed at the same time by the son of Cellach son of Dúnchad"[218]. m CATHAL King of Western Leinster, son of AMALGAID & his wife --- (-murdered 1035).

3. BOITE [Bodhe] (-before 1033). His parentage is confirmed by the Annals of Ulster which record that "the grandson of Baete son of Cinead was killed by Mael Coluim son of Cinaed" in 1033[219]. m ---. The name of Boite's wife is not known. Boite & his wife had two children:

a) GILLE . Iinquisitions by "David…Cumbrensis regionis princeps", dated 1124, concerning land owned by the church of Glasgow refer to donations by "…Gille filius Boed…"[220]. same person as…? son. m ---. m ---. The name of this son's wife is not known. He & his wife had one child:

i) son (-murdered in infancy 1033). The Annals of Ulster record that "the grandson of Baete son of Cinead was killed by Mael Coluim son of Cinaed" in 1033[221].

b) GRUOCH ([1015]-). "Machbet filius Finlach…et Gruoch filia Bodhe, rex et regina Scottorum" made grants to the church of St Serf, although the document also names "Malcolmus Rex filius Duncani" which casts doubt on its authenticity[222]. Her possible first marriage appears to be based on the following logic. The Continuation of the Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach records Lulach as son of Macbeth[223]. The Annals of Ulster record that "Lulach son of Gilla Comgain, over-king of Scotland was killed in battle by Mael Coluim son of Donnchad" in 1058[224]. Dunbar, basing his argument on this and the other sources which are quoted in this section, states that "from the above it seems most probable that Lulach was son of Gillacomgan and step-son of Macbeth"[225]. In addition, the 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum lists "Lulac nepos filii Boide" ["nephew of the son of Boite"] as successor of King Macbeth[226]. However, there does not appear to be a surviving source which more specifically confirms that Macbeth’s queen was the widow of Gillacomgain and mother of Lulach. [m firstly GILLACOMGAIN Mormaer of Moray, son of MAELBRIGTE & his wife --- (-burned alive 1032). The Annals of Ulster record that "Gilla Comgán son of Mael Brigte, earl of Moray was burned together with fifty people" in 1032[227].] m [secondly] ([after 1032]) MACBETH, son of FINDLAECH MacRory Thane of Angus, Mormaer of Moray & his wife [Donada] of Scotland ([1005]-killed in battle Lumphanan 15 Aug 1057, bur Isle of Iona). He succeeded in 1040 as MACBETH King of Scotland. Gruoch & her [first husband] had [one child]:

i) [LULACH ([1032]-killed in battle Essie, Strathbogie 17 Mar 1058, bur Isle of Iona). The 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum lists "…Macheth filius Findleg xvii, Lulac nepos filii Boide iv mensibus et dimidium…" as kings[228]. The Continuation of the Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach records Lulach as son of Macbeth[229]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that "on the death of Machabeus, some of his kinsfolk" installed "his cousin Lulath…the Simple" as king at Scone but that King Malcolm killed him 3 Apr 1057, adding that he was buried "in the island of Iona"[230]. He succeeded [his stepfather] in 1057 as LULACH "the Simple" King of Scotland, crowned Aug 1057 at Scone Abbey, Perthshire. The Chronicon of Marianus Scottus records that "Lulag" was killed "[1058]…in Martio"[231]. The Annals of Ulster record that "Lulach son of Gilla Comgain, over-king of Scotland was killed in battle by Mael Coluim son of Donnchad" in 1058[232], although curiously this entry precedes the record of the death of King Macbeth in the same year. The Annals of Tigernach record that “Lulach rí Alban” was killed by “Mael-Coluimb, son of Donnchad” in 1058[233], also preceding the record in the same source of the death of King Macbeth. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 records that "Lulach fatuus" reigned 4 months, was killed "in Esseg in Strathbolgin" and was buried "in Iona insula"[234].]

- MORMAERS of MORAY.

Chapter 2. KINGS of STRATHCLYDE

1. RUN Macarthagail (-[878]). King of Strathclyde. m --- of Scotland, daughter of KENNETH I King of Scotland & his wife ---. Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum which records that "Eochodius…filius Run regis Britannorum, nepos Cinadei ex filia" succeeded King Aedh and ruled for 11 years[235]. Run & his wife had one child:

a) EOCHAID (-[889]). The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records that "Eochodius…filius Run regis Britannorum, nepos Cinadei ex filia" succeeded King Aedh and ruled for 11 years before being expelled[236]. The 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum does not name Eochlaid in its king-list[237]. He succeeded his maternal uncle as EOCHAID King of Scotland. His succession appears to have been challenged by Greg (see above). Deposed [889]. The Gwentian Chronicle records that "the men of Strath Clyde who would not unite with the Saxons were obliged to leave their country and go to Gwynedd" in 890, adding that "Anarawd gave them leave to inhabit the country taken from him by the Saxons, comprising Maelor, the Vale of Clwyd, Rhyvoniog and Tegeingl, if they could drive the Saxons out which they did bravely"[238].

1. DUNWALLON [Donald] . The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records the death of "Doneualdus rex Britannorum", during its record of the early part of the reign of Constantine II King of Scotland, and the choice of "Duuenaldus filius Ede" to succeed him[239]. m ---. The name of Dunwallon’s wife is not known. Dunwallon & his wife had one child:

a) EOAN (-after 934). The Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie records that "rex Constantinus" held "Cumbriam et ceteras terras in Anglia" and that in the 16th year of his reign (916, on the assumption that the passage refers to Constantine II King of Scotland) gave "Eugenio filio Douenaldi…dimidium regni Cumbrie hereditarie possidendum"[240]. King of Strathclyde 916. Florence of Worcester records that "rex Scottorum…Reignoldus rex Danorum…rex Streatcledwalorum" submitted to King Eadward and signed a treaty, undated but dateable to [920/22] from the context[241]. m ---. The name of Eoan’s wife is not known. Eoan & his wife had one child:

i) DUNWALLON [Donald] (-974). The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that "king Edmund ravaged Strathclyde and ceded it to Malcolm king of Scots, on the condition that he would be his fellow-worker by sea and land" in 945[242]. Roger of Wendover records that King Edmund, with help from "Leolini regis Demetiæ" [this person has not been identified], devastated "Cumbriam totam" and blinded "duobus filiis Dummail eiusdem provinciæ regis" in 946[243]. The Welsh sources do not record Welsh participation in the expedition. The Annales Cambriæ record that "Strat Clut vastata est a Saxonibus" in 946[244]. The Chronicle of the Princes of Wales records that "Strath Clyde was devastated by the Saxons" in 944[245]. The Gwentian Chronicle records that "Strathclyde was devastated by the Saxons who killed all they could find in their way, of the Britons belonging to it" in 943[246]. The Chronicle of the Princes of Wales records that "Dunwallon king of Strath Clyde went to Rome" in 974[247]. The Gwentian Chronicle records that "Dunwallon king of Strath Clyde went to Rome and took the tonsure" in 975[248]. The Annals of Tigernach record the death in 974 of “Domnall son of Eoan king of Britain…in pilgrimage”[249]. m ---. The name of Donald’s wife is not known. Donald & his wife had [five] children:

(a) son (-after 945). Roger of Wendover records that King Edmund, with help from "Leolini regis Demetiæ", devastated "Cumbriam totam" and blinded "duobus filiis Dummail eiusdem provinciæ regis" in 398[250].

(b) son (-after 945). Roger of Wendover records that King Edmund, with help from "Leolini regis Demetiæ", devastated "Cumbriam totam" and blinded "duobus filiis Dummail eiusdem provinciæ regis" in 398[251].

(c) [AMDARCH [Radhard] (-after [971]). The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 records that "Culen mac Indolf" reigned for 4 years and 6 months and was killed "ab Amdarch filio Donvald propter filiam suam in Ybandonia"[252]. The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1251 includes the same information[253]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that Culen was killed by "a certain chief named Radhard" whose daughter the king had wanted to seduce[254].]

(d) MALCOLM (-996). Florence of Worcester records that "subreguli eius octo…Kynath…rex Scottorum, Malcolm rex Cumbrorum, Maccus plurimarum rex insularum et alii quinque Dufnal, Siferth, Huwal, Jacob, Juchil" submitted to King Eadgar at Chester and rowed him on the river Dee, dated to [973] from the context[255]. The Annals of Tigernach record the death in 996 of “Mael-Coluimb son of Domnall king of the Britons of the North”[256].

(e) EOAN (-killed 1015). The Chronicle of the Princes of Wales records that "Owain son of Dyvnwal was killed" in 1015[257].

1. DOMNALL, son of [AEDH Finnliath King of Ireland & his wife Mael Muire of Scotland] (-after 911). King of Strathclyde. The 10th century Pictish Chronicle Cronica de Origine Antiquorum Pictorum records the death of "Doneualdus rex Britannorum", during its record of the early part of the reign of Constantine II King of Scotland, and the choice of "Duuenaldus filius Ede" to succeed him, "et Flann filius Maelsethnaill et Niall filius Ede"[258]. Some secondary sources show Donald as the son of Aedh King of Scotland. However, the subsequent references to the two Irish kings in the same passage suggest that the Chronicle is referring to the son of Aedh King of Ireland. If this hypothesis is correct, it is possible that Domnall’s claim to the Strathclyde throne was through Mael Muire, shown above as the possible second wife of his father, which would mean in turn that this Domnall was not the same person as the son of Aedh of the same name who is recorded in 863 (see above).

Chapter 3. KINGS of SCOTLAND (DUNKELD)

A. ORIGINS

CRINAN "the Thane", son of --- (-killed in battle 1045). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Abthane of Dule. Lay abbot of Dunkeld. Steward of the Western Isles. Mormaer of Atholl. He was killed fighting King Macbeth. The Annals of Ulster record that "Crónán abbot of Dún Caillen" was killed in 1045 in "a battle between the Scots themselves"[259]. The Annals of Tigernach record that “Crínan abbot of Dunkeld” was killed in 1045 in “a battle between the men of Scotland on one road”[260].

m ([1000]) BETHOC, daughter of MALCOLM II King of Scotland & his wife ---. The "Genealogy of King William the Lyon" dated 1175 names "Betoch filii Malcolmi" as parent of "Malcolmi filii Dunecani"[261]. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 names "Cran Abbatis de Dunkelden et Bethok filia Malcolm mac Kynnet" as parents of King Duncan[262]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that King Malcolm II had "an only daughter…Beatrice who married Crynyne Abthane of Dul and Steward of the Isles…in some annals, by a blunder of the writer…abbot of Dul"[263].

Crinan & his wife had two children:

1. DUNCAN [Donnchad] ([1001]-killed in battle either Bothganowan/Pitgaveny, near Elgin, or Burghead 14 Aug 1040, bur Isle of Iona). His parentage is confirmed by the Annals of Ulster which record the death of "Donnchad son of Crínán, king of Scotland" in 1040[264]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun names "Duncan" as son of "Crynyne Abthane of Dul and Steward of the Isles" and his wife[265]. He succeeded in 1018 as King of Strathclyde. He succeeded his maternal grandfather in 1034 as DUNCAN I King of Scotland.

- see below, Part B. KINGS of SCOTLAND 1034-1290.

2. MALDRED (-killed in battle [1045]). His parentage is confirmed by Simeon of Durham who records the marriage of "Maldred the son of Crinan"[266]. Lord of Allerdale. Regent of Strathclyde 1034/35.

- EARLS of DUNBAR.

B. KINGS OF SCOTLAND 1034-1290

DUNCAN [Donnchad], son of CRINAN "the Thane" Mormaer of Atholl & his wife Bethoc of the Scots ([1001]-killed in battle either Bothganowan/Pitgaveny, near Elgin, or Burghead 14 Aug 1040, bur Isle of Iona). His parentage is confirmed by the Annals of Ulster which record the death of "Donnchad son of Crínán, king of Scotland" in 1040[267]. He is not named as king in the 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum king-list[268]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun names "Duncan" as son of "Crynyne Abthane of Dul and Steward of the Isles" and his wife[269]. He succeeded in 1018 as King of Strathclyde. He succeeded his maternal grandfather in 1034 as DUNCAN I King of Scotland. Orkneyinga Saga records that “Karl Hundason” succeeded King Malcolm in Scotland and records his battles with Thorfinn Jarl of Orkney[270]. No other record has been identified of this alleged person. The Annales Dunelmenses record that "Dumechanus rex Scotorum" besieged Durham in 1039 with a large army but retreated from the siege[271]. He was killed in battle by his first cousin, Macbeth, who succeeded as King of Scotland. The Chronicon of Marianus Scottus records that "Donnchal rex Scotiæ" was killed "1040 XIX Kal Sep" by "duce suo Macbethad mac Finnloech" who succeeded as king for 17 years[272]. The Annals of Ulster record that "Donnchad son of Crínán, king of Scotland, was killed by his own people" in 1040[273]. The Annals of Tigernach record that “Donncadh mac Crínan, airdrí Alban” was killed “immaturo etate a suis” in 1040[274]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that Duncan was killed by "Machabeus son of Finele…at Bothgofnane" and buried in the island of Iona[275]. The Chronicle of the Scots and Picts dated 1177 records that "Donchath mac Cran Abbatis de Dunkelden et Bethok filia Malcolm mac Kynnet" reigned for 6 years, was killed "a Maketh mac Fyngel in Bothngouane" and was buried "in Yona insula"[276].

m ([1030]) [SIBYLLA], [cousin of SIWARD Earl of Northumbria, daughter of ---]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that the mother of Malcolm and Donald Bane, Duncan’s sons, was "the cousin of Earl Siward"[277]. This information is not included in any earlier source and should be considered dubious. In one earlier king list, King Malcolm III's mother is named "Suthen"[278]. No reference has been found in primary sources to her being named Sibylla, the name found in many secondary sources.

King Duncan I & his wife had [three] children:

1. MALCOLM (1031-killed in battle near Alnwick, Northumberland 13 Nov 1093, bur Tynemouth, later transferred to Dunfermline Abbey, Fife, and later still to Escorial, Madrid). The Chronicon of Marianus Scottus records that "Moelcol…filius Donchael" succeeded Lulach in 1058[279]. He succeeded in 1058 as MALCOLM III "Caennmor/Bighead" King of Scotland.

- see below.

2. DONALD (-in prison Rescobie, Forfarshire 1099, bur Dunkeld Abbey, later transferred to Isle of Iona). Matthew Paris names him as brother of King Malcolm, and records that he was elected by the Scots to succeed his brother in 1093 as DONALD III "Bane" King of Scotland[280]. Florence of Worcester records that "Dufenaldum regis Malcolmi fratrem" was elected king after his brother's death but that "filius regis Malcolmi Dunechain" expelled "patruum suum Dufenaldum"[281]. According to Florence of Worcester, he expelled all the English from the Scottish court[282]. "Douenald filius Conchat Regis" made donations "cum ceteris regibus…Duncano rege Edgaro et Alexandro et David fratribus"[283]. This charter is undated and the reference to the four brothers all as kings indicates that it is probably spurious. Florence of Worcester records that King Donald was deposed in 1094 by his nephew Duncan, with help from the English and Normans[284]. The Annals of Inisfallen record that "Domnall son of Donnchadh” killed “Donnchadh son of Mael Coluim king of Alba” in 1094 and “took the kingship of Alba”[285]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that "his uncle Donald…again usurped the kingship" after the death of "Duncan, King Malcolm’s illegitimate son" and reigned for three years[286]. Florence of Worcester records that "clitorem Eadgarum" led an army to Scotland in [1097] to place "consobrinum suum Eadgarum Malcolmi regis filium" on the Scottish throne after expelling "patruo suo Dufenaldo"[287]. William of Malmesbury records that King Duncan II "was murdered by the wickedness of his uncle Donald" and that the latter was "dispatched by the contrivance of David, the youngest brother and the power of [King] William [II]"[288]. He was imprisoned. The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1251 records that "Donald mac Donchat" was captured "a Edgar mac Malcolm", blinded, died in "Rosolpin" and was buried "in Dunkelden", transferred to Iona[289]. m ---. The name of Donald's wife is not known. King Donald III & his wife had [one child]:

a) [BETHOC (-[1150/70][290]). The sources are contradictory regarding the supposed child of King Donald. The proofs relating to the claim to the Scottish throne in 1291 made by "dñi Johannis Comyn" name "Gothrik" as the son of "Dovenald filius Duncani filii Erici", and trace John Comyn’s descent from him[291]. However, in the Great Roll, John Comyn traced his descent from Bethoc, daughter and heiress of Donald[292]. Bethoc’s first marriage is confirmed by a charter of King Henry III dated 1261 which confirmed to John Comyn the land inherited from Hextildis, wife of Richard Comyn and daughter of Uhtred son of Waltheof[293]. Her second marriage is referred to by Young but he does not cite the corresponding primary source, which has not yet been identified[294]. Altogether the chronology for Bethoc is stretched almost to beyond credibility. Her supposed father King Donald Bane must have been born before 1040, and yet his daughter is supposed to have been living more than 100 years later, and her supposed second husband living in the last quarter of the 12th century. It is suggested that this supposed descent of Hextilda, wife of Richard Comyn, from King Donald Bane should be treated with caution. m firstly ([1085]) UHTRED Lord of Tynedale, son of [295]WALTHEOF & his wife ---. The 1130 Pipe Roll records "Uctred fil Walleof" in Northumberland[296]. m secondly RADULF, son of DUNEGALL Lord of Nithsdale (-[1185]).] [Bethoc & her first husband] had [one child]:

i) [HEXTILDA of Tynedale . The proofs relating to the claim to the Scottish throne in 1291 made by "dñi Johannis Comyn" name "Hextilde" as daughter and heiress of "Gothrik", son of "Dovenald filius Duncani filii Erici", and "Willelmo" as her son and heir[297]. “R. Cumin” donated property to Hexham Priory, with the consent of “uxoris meæ Hextildis”, by undated charter which names “fratrem meum Walterum”[298]. "Ric Cymyn" donated "ecclesiam de Lyntunruderie" to Kelso monastery, for the souls of "Henrici comitis dni mei et…Johis filii mei quorum corpa apud eos tumulant", by charter dated to [1160], witnessed by "Hextild sponsa mea, Od filio meo…"[299]. "Ricardus Cumin" donated [Slapfeld] to Holyrood Abbey, with the consent of "Hestild uxoris mee et heredum meorum", by charter dated to [1166] witnessed by "…Odinello et Simone filiis meis…"[300]. Her second marriage is confirmed by the undated charter under which “Hextildis comitissa de Eththetela” donated property to Rievall Abbey, for the soul of “domini mei Richardi Cumin”[301]. "Malcolmus comes de Athoil" donated "ecclesiam de Dul" to St Andrew’s priory by undated charter witnessed by "Dunecano comite de Fif, Hextilda comitissa sponsa mea…Henrico et Dunecano filiis meis…"[302]. The Liber Vitæ of Durham lists (in order) "Hextild, Willelmus, Odenellus, Simon, Ricardus Cumin…", and in a later passage "Malcolmus filius Mal. et comes Athodlie, Hextilda filia Ucthredi uxor eius…"[303]. m firstly ([1144/50]) RICHARD Comyn, son of --- Cumin [Comyn] & his wife --- (-[1179]). m secondly (after 1179) as his second wife, her second cousin, MALCOLM Earl of Atholl, son of MADDAD Earl of Atholl & his first wife --- (-[1186/Aug 1198]).]

3. [MAELMUIRE [Melmare] . According to the Complete Peerage, Melmare, who it says was the father of Madach Earl of Atholl, was the son of Duncan I King of Scotland & his wife ---, but it cites no corresponding primary source[304]. The primary source which confirms that this is correct has not yet been identified. The only primary source reference to Maelmuire which has so far been found is the undated charter under which David I King of Scotland granted protection to the clerics of Deer, which is witnessed by "Donchado comite de Fib et Malmori d’Athotla et Ggillebrite comite d’Engus et Ghgillcomded Mac Aed…"[305]. From the names of the earls of Fife and Angus, it is unlikely that this document can be dated to before 1135 at the earliest. If that is correct, it is evidently impossible from a chronological point of view that Maelmuire could have been the son of King Duncan I.]

MALCOLM, son of DUNCAN I King of Scotland & his wife [Sibylla of Northumbria] (1031-killed in battle near Alnwick, Northumberland 13 Nov 1093[306], bur Tynemouth St Albans[307], transferred to Dunfermline Abbey, Fife[308], transferred again to Escorial, Madrid). The 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum names "Malcolaim filii Donnchada" in one of its lists[309]. The Chronicon of Marianus Scottus records that "Moelcol…filius Donchael" succeeded Lulach in 1058[310]. [Florence of Worcester records that "dux Northhymbrorum Siwardus" defeated "rege Scottorum Macbeotha" in battle, dated to 1054, and installed "Malcolmum regis Cumbrorum filium" in his place[311]. The Annales Dunelmenses record that "Siwardus" put "Macbeth" to flight in 1054 and installed "Malcolmum rege" in the following year[312]. It is not clear that these two accounts refer to the future King Malcolm III: it is uncertain why King Malcolm would be called "regis Cumbrorum filium".] The Annals of Tigernach record that “Lulach rí Alban” was killed by “Mael-Coluimb, son of Donnchad” in 1058[313]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that Malcolm recaptured his kingdom with the help of "Siward Earl of Northumberland" and killed "Machabeus" 5 Dec 1056[314]. He succeeded in 1058 as MALCOLM III "Caennmor/Bighead" King of Scotland, crowned 25 Apr 1058 at Scone Abbey, Perthshire. Duncan cites sources which demonstrate that this nickname was first applied to King Malcolm III in the 13th century[315]. He suggests[316] that it was originally applied to King Malcolm IV who, he asserts, suffered from Paget's disease, involving a deformation of the bones particularly observable in the skull, and was later misapplied to King Malcolm III. King Malcolm supported the claim to the English crown of Edgar ætheling, whose sister he had married, and led plundering raids into England. Florence of Worcester records that he did homage to William I King of England at Abernethy in Aug 1072[317]. The same source records that King Malcolm invaded Northumberland in 1091, but did fealty to Willam II King of England after peace was negotiated between the two kings[318]. Florence of Worcester records that "rex Scottorum Malcolmus et primogenitus filius suus Eadwardus" were killed in battle in Northumbria "die S Bricii" [13 Nov] by the army of "Rotberti Northymbrorum comitis"[319]. William of Malmesbury records that he was killed, with his son Edward, by Morael of Bamborough, steward of Robert Mowbray Earl of Northumberland, while leading a raid into England[320]. The Annals of Ulster record that "Mael Coluim son of Donnchad, over-king of Scotland, and Edward his son, were killed by the French in Inber Alda in England"[321].

[m] [firstly] ([before 1058]) ---. The identity of the mother of King Malcolm's sons Duncan and Donald is uncertain. The absence of any reference to her in Scottish sources is best explained if her relationship with the king ended before his accession in 1058. However, this is not totally consistent with the estimated birth dates of her sons as shown below. It should be noted that King Duncan II, in his charter dated 1093, makes no reference to his mother, which implies that his father's relationship with her may have been short-lived and informal. Orkneyinga Saga records that “Ingibjorg the Earls’-Mother” (Ingibjörg Finnsdatter, widow of Thorfinn "the Black" Jarl of Orkney and Caithness, daughter of Finn Arnisson [later Jarl of Halland in Denmark]) married “Malcolm King of Scots, known as Long-neck” and that “their son was Duncan, King of Scots, father of William”[322]. There must be considerable doubt about whether this can be correct. Ingibjörg's [first] husband died in [1060/65]. King Malcolm's marriage to Queen Margaret is dated to 1070, three years after her arrival at the Scottish court. Although this provides sufficient time after the death of her first husband for the king to have married Ingebjörg, and for Ingebjörg to have died, the chronology for the birth of two sons would be tight. In addition, it is unlikely that either of these sons was born after [1065], as explained further below. If the king had really married Ingibjörg during this time, and if she had given birth to two sons, the absence of any reference to her in either Scottish or English sources is all the more surprising. It is possible that King Malcolm's marriage to Ingibjörg (if it did take place) was more Danico, implying concubinage rather than regular marriage, but this does not change the chronological difficulties. The one puzzle which remains, if the Saga is not correct, is why the author would have fabricated this detail.

m [secondly] (Dunfermline Abbey 1070) MARGARET of England, daughter of EDWARD ætheling of England & his wife Agatha --- ([in Hungary] [1046/53]-Edinburgh Castle 16 Nov 1093, bur Dunfermline Abbey, Fife, transferred to Escorial, Madrid, her head bur Jesuit College, Douai). Although Margaret's birth is often placed in [1045/46][323], a later birth would be more consistent with the "German" theory of her mother's origin (as discussed in the document ANGLO-SAXON KINGS). Margaret's birth as late as 1053 would still be consistent with her having given birth to four children before her daughter Edith/Matilda (later wife of Henry I King of England), whose birth is estimated to have taken place in [1079/80]. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that Margaret left England with her mother in Summer 1067 and found refuge at the court of Malcolm King of Scotland[324]. Florence of Worcester records that "clitone Eadgaro et matre sua Agatha duabusque sororibus suis Margareta et Christina" left England for Scotland, in a passage which deals with events in mid-1068[325]. Florence of Worcester records that "regina Scottorum Margareta" died from grief after learning of the death of her husband and oldest son[326]. The Annals of Ulster record that "his queen Margaret…died of sorrow for him within nine days" after her husband was killed in battle[327]. She was canonised in 1250, her feast day in Scotland is 16 Nov[328].

King Malcolm III & [his first wife] had [two] children:

1. DUNCAN ([1060/65]-murdered Monthechim/Mondynes, Kincardineshire 12 Nov 1094, bur Dunfermline Abbey, Fife). William of Malmesbury names Duncan as illegitimate son of King Malcolm, when recording that he was knighted by William II King of England[329]. There is no indication of the identity of Duncan's mother, as explained above. His birth date is estimated on the assumption that he was a child when given as a hostage in 1072, which precludes his being the son of Queen Margaret. It is possible that he was illegitimate, although there is no indication that he was thereby excluded from succession to the throne. "Dunecanus fili regii Malcolum constans hereditarie rex Scotie" donated property to the monks of St Cuthbert for the souls of his father, "fratri mei, uxore mea et infans mei" (all unnamed), by charter dated 1093, witnessed by "Eadgari, [Etheread], Aceard, Ulf, Malcolub[330], Hormer, Heming, Ælfric, Teodbold, Earnulf"[331]. The copy in Early Scottish Charters lists the witnesses in a different order, and adds "Grentonis…Vinget"[332]. He was given as a hostage to William I King of England at Abernethy in 1072 to guarantee his father's good behaviour[333]. The Annals of Ulster record that the "French went into Scotland and brought away the son of the king of Scotland as hostage" in 1072[334], which presumably refers to Duncan as any of his half-brothers (if then born) would have been infants at the time. He was kept in Normandy. Florence of Worcester records that Robert III "Curthose" Duke of Normandy released "Ulfam Haroldi quondam regis Anglorum filium, Dunechaldumque regis Scottorum Malcolmi filium" from custody after his father's death in Sep 1087, knighted them and allowed them to leave Normandy[335]. He joined William II King of England and remained at his court in England[336]. Florence of Worcester records that Duncan served in the army of King William II, who supported his bid to depose his uncle, and to whom Duncan swore fealty before leaving for Scotland[337]. He deposed his uncle in 1094 and proclaimed himself DUNCAN II King of Scotland[338]. Florence of Worcester records that "Dufenaldum regis Malcolmi fratrem" was elected king after his brother's death but that "filius regis Malcolmi Dunechain" expelled "patruum suum Dufenaldum"[339]. The Annals of Inisfallen record that "Domnall son of Donnchadh” killed “Donnchadh son of Mael Coluim king of Alba” in 1094 and “took the kingship of Alba”[340]. The Annals of Ulster record that "Donnchad son of Mael Coluim, king of Scotland, was treacherously killed by his own brothers Domnall and Edmond" in 1094[341]. William of Malmesbury records that King Duncan was "murdered by the wickedness of his uncle Donald"[342]. Florence of Worcester records that "Scotti regem…Dunechan" was killed in [1094][343]. The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1251 records that "Donechat mac Malcolm" was killed "a Malpeder Mackcolm comite de Merns in Monacheden" through the treachery of "Donald mac Donehat"[344]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that "Duncan, King Malcolm’s illegitimate son" was "slain at Monthechin by the Earl of Mernys…Malpetri, in Scottish, Malpedir, through the wiles of his uncle Donald" as was buried "in the island of Iona"[345]. m ([1090]) ETHELREDA of Northumberland, daughter of GOSPATRICK Earl of Northumberland & his wife --- (bur Dunfermline Abbey, Fife). The Cronicon Cumbriæ records that “Waldevus filius comitis Cospatricii” enfeoffed “Waldeve filio Gileminii” with property and “Ethreda sorore sua”[346]. The Cronicon Cumbriæ records that “Ethreda sorore Waldevi patris sui” married “Doncani comes de Murrayse” and that their son “Willielmus” succeeded her nephew “Alanus filius Waldevi”[347]. It is assumed that Duncan was Ethelreda’s first husband and Waltheof her second husband. She married secondly Waltheof. King Duncan II & his wife had one child:

a) WILLIAM FitzDuncan ([1091/94]-[1153/54]). His parentage is confirmed by the Chronicle of John of Fordun (Continuator - Annals) which records the rebellion of his son "Macwilliam whose real name was Donald Bane…son of William son of Duncan the bastard" against King William[348]. That William was his father's only child is shown by King Duncan's charter dated to 1093 referring to "infans mei". As the actual date of the charter is more likely to be 1094, this leaves little time for the birth of any more children before the king's murder. "…Willelmo nepote comitis…" witnessed the charter dated to [1120] under which "David comes filius Malcolmi Regis Scottorum" founded the abbey of Selkirk[349]. Lord of Skipton and Craven, by right of his [second] wife.

- see below, Part C.

2. DONALD ([1060/65]-[killed in battle] 1085). There is no indication of the name of Donald's mother. His birth date is estimated on the assumption that he was an adult when killed, and old enough to have had a son himself at that time, but this precludes his being the son of Queen Margaret. It is possible that he was illegitimate. The Annals of Ulster record that "Domnall son of Mael Coluim, king of Scotland…ended [his] life unhappily" in 1085[350]. No further information has been found concerning the circumstances. m ---. The name of Donald's wife is not known. Donald & his wife had [one possible child]:

a) [LADHMANN (-killed in battle 1116). The Annals of Ulster record that "Ladhmann son of Domnall, grandson of the king of Scotland, was killed by the men of Moray"[351]. It is not known with certainty to whom this refers, but a son of Donald, son of King Malcolm, is the most likely possibility.]

King Malcolm III & his second wife had eight children[352]:

3. EDWARD (-Edwardsisle, near Jedburgh 16 Nov 1093, bur Tynemouth St Albans). Florence of Worcester records that "rex Scottorum Malcolmus et primogenitus filius suus Eadwardus" were killed in battle in Northumbria "die S Bricii" [13 Nov] by the army of "Rotberti Northymbrorum comitis"[353]. He is named, and his parentage given, by Roger of Hoveden, who lists him first of the sons[354]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun names "Edward, Edmund, Ethelred, Edgar, Alexander and…David" as the sons of King Malcolm and his wife[355]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that, according to "William", "Edmund…was privy to his brother Duncan’s death, having…bargained with his uncle [Donald] for half the kingdom" but was captured and "kept in fetters for ever"[356]. He died from wounds received at the battle of Alnwick during a raid on England led by his father. The Annals of Ulster record that "Mael Coluim son of Donnchad, over-king of Scotland, and Edward his son, were killed by the French in Inber Alda in England"[357]. Matthew Paris reports that the remains of "regis Scotorum Malcolmi et Edwardi filii sui" were found at Tynemouth, commenting that both had been killed fighting "Robertus de Mumbrai"[358].

4. EDMUND (-after 1097, bur [Montacute]). He is named, and his parentage given, by Roger of Hoveden, who lists him second of the sons[359]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun names "Edward, Edmund, Ethelred, Edgar, Alexander and…David" as the sons of King Malcolm and his wife, adding in a later passage that Edmund "was buried at Montacute in England"[360]. He succeeded in 1094 as EDMUND joint King of Scotland, jointly with his uncle King Donald III "Bane", ruling south of the Forth/Clyde. He was deposed in 1097 by his brother Edgar, and became a monk at Montacute Abbey. Edmund is not mentioned either by Orderic Vitalis in his brief account of the usurpation of King Donald "Bane"[361], or by Florence of Worcester in his account of the deposition of King Donald in 1097[362]. If Edmund was older than his brother Edgar, it is not clear why their uncle Edgar Ætheling, who led the English army which deposed their uncle, would have supported the accession of Edgar in place of Edmund. The Annals of Ulster record that he was involved in the killing of his half-brother King Duncan[363]. William of Malmesbury records that "Edmund was the only degenerate son of Margaret", that he "[partook] in his uncle Donald's crime and…had been accessory to his brother's death", was "doomed to perpetual imprisonment", and "on his near approach of death, ordered himself to be buried in his chains"[364]. The 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum records that "Edmundus" was buried "apud Montem Acutum in…cella Cluniacensi"[365].

5. EDGAR ([1074]-[Dundee or Edinburgh Castle] 6 Jan 1107, bur Dunfermline Abbey, Fife). He is named, and his parentage given, by Roger of Hoveden, who lists him third of the sons[366]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun names "Edward, Edmund, Ethelred, Edgar, Alexander and…David" as the sons of King Malcolm and his wife[367]. He succeeded in 1097 as EDGAR King of Scotland. Florence of Worcester records that "clitorem Eadgarum" led an army to Scotland in [1097] to place "consobrinum suum Eadgarum Malcolmi regis filium" on the Scottish throne after expelling "patruo suo Dufenaldo"[368]. The reign of Edgar is ignored by Orderic Vitalis, who says that Alexander succeeded when King Donald was deposed[369]. "Edgarus filius Malcolmi Regis Scottorum" made grants for the souls of "fratrum meorum Doncani et Edwardi" by charter dated 30 Aug 1095, subscribed by "Egeri regis, Alexandri fratri eius, Manyanium, Agulfi, filii Doncani, Eyluerti, filii Eghe Omani, Uhtredi, filii Magdufe, Constantini, Rodberti de humet, Ætele, A. gulfi, Alimoldi filii sui, David"[370]. The precise dating of this charter and the unusual list of subscribers suggest that it may be spurious. "Edgarus…Rex Scottorum" made grants for the souls of "Malcolmi patris nostri et Margaretæ matris nostræ…ac Edwardi et Duncani fratrum nostrorum" by charter dated 1095[371]. Robert of Torigny records the death in 1107 of "Edgarus rex Scotiæ"[372]. Florence of Worcester records the death "VIII Id Jan" in [1107] of "Eadgarus rex Scottorum"[373]. The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1251 records that "Edgar mac Malcolm" reigned for 9 years, died "in Dunedin", and was buried "in Dumferline"[374].

6. ALEXANDER ([1077/78]-Stirling Castle 23, 25 or 27 Apr 1124, bur Dunfermline Abbey, Fife). He is named, and his parentage given, by Roger of Hoveden, who lists him fourth of the sons[375]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun names "Edward, Edmund, Ethelred, Edgar, Alexander and…David" as the sons of King Malcolm and his wife[376]. Robert of Torigny records that "Alexander frater eius" succeeded in 1107 on the death of "Edgarus rex Scotiæ"[377]. He succeeded his brother in 1107 as ALEXANDER I "the Fierce" King of Scotland. Florence of Worcester records that "Alexander frater eius" succeeded his brother King Edgar in [1107][378]. "Alexander…rex Scottorum filius regis Malcolmi et regine Margerete et…Sibilla regina Scottorum filia Henrici regis Anglie" reformed Scone Abbey by charter dated to [1114/15], witnessed by "Alexander nepos regis Alexandri, Beth comes, Gospatricius Dolfini, Mallus comes, Madach comes, Rothri comes, Gartnach comes, Dufagan comes, Willelmus frater regine, Edwardus constabularius, Gospatricius filius Walthef, Ufieth Alfricus pincerna"[379]. The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1251 records that "Alexander" reigned for 17 years and 3 months, died "in Crasleth", and was buried "in Dumferline"[380]. The Continuator of Florence of Worcester records the death "VII Kal Mai" [1123] of "Alexander rex Scottorum"[381]. m (before [1114/15]) SIBYL, illegitimate daughter of HENRY I King of England & his mistress [---/Sibyl Corbet] (-Island of the Women, Loch Tay, Perthshire 12/13 Jul 1122, bur Island of the Women, Loch Tay). William of Malmesbury records the marriage of Alexander to the unnamed illegitimate daughter of King Henry, but adds "there was…some defect about the lady either in correctness of manners or elegance of person"[382], which appears to imply mental retardation. "Alexander…rex Scottorum filius regis Malcolmi et regine Margerete et…Sibilla regina Scottorum filia Henrici regis Anglie" reformed Scone Abbey by charter dated to [1114/15][383]. Her name is confirmed by various charters, including the charter dated to [1120] under which "Alexander…Rex Scottorum filius Regis Malcolmi et Reginæ Margaretæ et…Sibilla regina Scottorum filia Henrici regis Angliæ" made grants[384]. Considering the date of her marriage, it is unlikely that she was born much later than [1095]. The Complete Peerage[385] suggests that she was the daughter of Sibyl Corbet, both because of her name and also because of the possible co-identity between "…Willelmo fratre reginæ…", who witnessed the charter dated 1124 under which "Alexander…Rex Scottorum" granted jurisdiction to the prior of Scone[386], and "…Willielmo fratre meo…" who witnessed the charter dated to [1163/75] under which "Reginaldus, Henrici Regis filius, comes Cornubiæ" granted property to "Willielmo de Boterell, filio Aliziæ Corbet, materteræ meæ"[387]. However, this co-identity is not ideal from a chronological point of view. William, brother of Renaud Earl of Cornwall, died after 1187. If he was the same person as the brother of Sibyl Queen of Scotland, he could only have been a child when he subscribed the Scottish charters in which he is named. In addition, as noted in the document ENGLAND KINGS, it is possible that William, brother of Earl Renaud, may have been his uterine brother, in which case it is unlikely that he would have been chosen to accompany the queen to Scotland. Another factor is that the birth of Herbert FitzHerbert, son of Sibyl Corbet by her marriage, is estimated to [1125/35] (see the document UNTITLED ENGLISH NOBILITY). This means that he could only have been Sibyl’s half-brother if she had been a young girl at the time of her marriage. On the other hand, "Robert Corbet" witnessed charters in Scotland which are dated to late in the reign of King Alexander and the early years of the reign of his brother King David (see UNTITLED ENGLISH NOBILITY). If Robert Corbet was Queen Sibyl’s maternal grandfather or her maternal uncle, this could account for his presence at the Scottish court at the time. The Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie records the death in 1122 "apud Lochtay cellam canonicorum de Scona" of "Sibilla…regine Scocie uxor regis Alexandri, filia Henrici Beuclerk regis Anglie"[388]. King Alexander I had one illegitimate son by an unknown mistress:

a) MALCOLM ([1105/15]-after 1130). Orderic Vitalis records that, after the death of King Alexander, “Melcofus...nothus Alexandri flius” claimed the kingdom but was defeated by King David after two wars[389]. The same source gives further details: in 1130, “Aragois comes Morafiæ cum Melcolfo” invaded Scotland with an army but were defeated by “Eduardus Siwardi filius...consobrinus David regis”[390]. Orderic does not record the fate of Malcolm. Robert of Torigny records that "Aragois comes Morefie cum Melcolmo notho filio Alexandri fratri regis David" invaded Scotland in 1130[391]. The Complete Peerage identifies Malcolm as Malcolm MacHeth who was created Earl of Ross in 1162 or before[392], which seems unlikely to be correct.

7. ETHELRED (-before [1107], bur [St Andrew’s Church, Kilremont]). He is named, and his parentage given, by Roger of Hoveden, who lists him fifth of the sons[393]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun names "Edward, Edmund, Ethelred, Edgar, Alexander and…David" as the sons of King Malcolm and his wife, adding in a later passage that Ethelred "as some assert…lies buried in St Andrew’s church at Kilremont"[394]. Lay abbot of Dunkeld. "Edelradus…filius Malcolmi Regis Scotiæ Abbas de Dunkeldense et insuper Comes de Fyf" made donations to the Keledei of Loch Leven by undated charter, witnessed by "duo fratres Hedelradi…David et Alexander…Constantini comitis de Fyf et Nesse et Cormac filii Macbeath et Malnethte filii Beollani sacerdotum de Abyrnethyn et Mallebride alterius sacerdotis"[395].

8. EADGYTH (1079-1 May 1118). Orderic Vitalis records that their mother sent Eadgyth and her sister Mary to be brought up by their maternal aunt Christina, nun at Romsey Abbey[396]. Florence of Worcester records the marriage of King Henry and "regis Scottorum Malcolmi et Margaretæ reginæ filiam Mahtildem" and her coronation as queen in a passage dealing with events in late 1100[397]. She adopted the name MATILDA on her marriage. Orderic Vitalis records that King Henry I married “Mathildem quæ prius dicta est Edith”[398]. Crowned Queen Consort of England 11 or 14 Nov 1100. The necrology of the abbey of Saint-Denis records the death "Kal Mai" of "Matildis Anglorum regina"[399]. The Continuator of Florence of Worcester records the death "Kal Mai" at Westminster of "Mahthildis regina Anglorum", and her burial at Westminster Abbey[400]. m (11 Nov 1100) as his first wife, HENRY I "Beauclerc" King of England, son of WILLIAM I "the Conqueror" King of England & his wife Mathilde de Flandre ([Selby, Yorkshire Sep 1068]-Château de Lyon-la-Forêt, near Rouen 1 Dec 1135, bur Reading Abbey, Berkshire).

9. DAVID ([1080]-Carlisle 24 May 1153, bur Dunfermline Abbey, Fife). He is named, and his parentage given, by Roger of Hoveden, who lists him as the sixth son of his parents[401]. He succeeded his brother in 1124 as DAVID I King of Scotland.

- see below.

10. MARY (-31 May 1116 or 18 Apr 1118, bur Bermondsey Priory). Orderic Vitalis records that their mother sent Mary and her sister Eadgyth to be brought up by their maternal aunt Christina, nun at Romsey Abbey[402]. Florence of Worcester records that Henry I King of England arranged the marriage of "Mariam reginæ sororem" and "Eustatio Bononensium comiti" in [1102][403]. Her marriage is also recorded by Orderic Vitalis, who also names her daughter[404]. The Genealogica comitum Buloniensium records that "Eustachius, frater Balduini regis Iheruslame" married "Mariam filiam regis Scotiæ"[405]. The 12th century Cronica Regum Scottorum records the death "II Kal Jun" in 1116 of "Maria…comitissa" and her burial "apud Bermundseiam"[406]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun records that "Mary countess of Bouillon" died in "the third year before her sister’s death"[407]. m (1102) EUSTACHE [III] Comte de Boulogne, son of EUSTACHE [II] "Gernobadatus" Comte de Boulogne and Lens & his second wife Ida of Lotharingia (-after 1125).

The precise relationship of the following person to the Scottish royal family has not yet been ascertained.

1. ALEXANDER (-after [1120]). "Alexander nepos regis Alexandri, Beth comes, Gospatricius Dolfini, Mallus comes, Madach comes, Rothri comes, Gartnach comes, Dufagan comes, Willelmus frater regine, Edwardus constabularius, Gospatricius filius Walthef, Ufieth Alfricus pincerna" witnessed the charter dated to [1114/15] under which "Alexander…rex Scottorum filius regis Malcolmi et regine Margerete et…Sibilla regina Scottorum filia Henrici regis Anglie" reformed Scone Abbey[408]. "Alexander nepos regis Alexandri…" subscribed the possibly spurious charter dated to [1120] of "Alexander…Rex Scottorum…Sibilla regina Scottorum…"[409]. Duncan suggests that the entry is an error for William and that his position in the witness list indicates that he may then have been intended by the king as his successor[410]. However, the fact that Alexander also witnessed the [1114/15] Scone charter (see above) indicates that he was a separate person (unless of course the subscription list was copied from one charter to the other).

DAVID, son of MALCOLM III "Caennmor/Bighead" King of Scotland & his wife Margaret of England ([1080]-Carlisle 24 May 1153, bur Dunfermline Abbey, Fife). He is named, and his parentage given, by Roger of Hoveden, who lists him as the sixth son of his parents[411]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun names "Edward, Edmund, Ethelred, Edgar, Alexander and…David" as the sons of King Malcolm and his wife[412]. He was designated Prince of Cumbria in [1107][413]. "David comes" made donations to the monks of Durham by undated charter which names "frater meus Eadgarus rex", witnessed by "Mathildis Reginæ et Willelmi filii sui"[414], presumably referring to his sister Matilda Queen of England which dates the document to before Jun 1118. Earl of Northampton and Huntingdon, de iure uxoris. "David comes filius Malcolmi Regis Scottorum" founded the abbey of Selkirk by charter dated to [1120], witnessed by "Matilde comitisse, Henrico filio comitis…"[415]. "David comes filii Malcolmi regis Scotorum" founded the monastery of Kelso by charter dated to [1119/24] witnessed by "Matilda comitissa, Henrico filio comitis…Willo nepote comitis…"[416]. Inquisitions by "David…Cumbrensis regionis princeps", dated 1124, concern land owned by the church of Glasgow[417]. He succeeded his brother in 1124 as DAVID I King of Scotland. Having at first supported Empress Matilda's right to succeed her father Henry I King of England, he made peace with King Stephen, agreeing in 1136 to resign his English earldoms to his son Henry[418]. The peace was short-lived, King David being defeated by King Stephen at the battle of the Standard 22 Aug 1138. "Rex Scottorum" (no name) donated "terram de Eldune…Dernewic" to Melrose abbey, for the souls of "fratris mei Ædgari et alios fratrem et sororis mearum et uxoris mee Matild et…Henrici filii mei", by charter dated "die Venis crastino Ascensionis dni…quo Stephanus rex Anglie captus est" (29 Apr 1141)[419]. Robert of Torigny records the death in 1153 of "David rex Scotiæ"[420]. The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1251 records that "David" reigned for 29 years and 3 months, died "in Carlelle", and was buried "in Dumfermline"[421]. The Chronicle of Melrose records the death "IX Kal Jun" in 1153 of King David[422]. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the death "IX Kal Jun" in 1153 of "rex…sanctus David junior filius Malcolmi et S. Margaretæ Scotorum reginæ" and his burial at Dunfermline[423].

m (1113) as her second husband, MATILDA [Maud] of Huntingdon, widow of SIMON de St Lis Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton, daughter of WALTHEOF Earl of Huntingdon and Northampton & his wife Judith de Lens [Boulogne] ([1071/76]-[23 Apr 1130/22 Apr 1131], bur Scone Abbey, Perthshire). Ingulph's Chronicle of the Abbey of Croyland records the marriage of Matilda eldest daughter of Judith and "Earl Simon[424]. Orderic Vitalis records that David King of Scotland married “filiam...Guallevi comitis et Judith consobrinæ regis” who brought him “binosque comitatus Northamtonæ et Huntendonæ” which “Simon Silvanectensis comes” had possessed with her[425]. Robert of Torigny records that the wife of "David [rex Scotiæ] frater [Alexandri]" was "filiam Gallevi comitis et Judith consobrini regis", naming "Symon Silvanectensis comes" as her first husband[426]. "Matilde comitisse, Henrico filio comitis…" witnessed the charter dated to [1120] under which "David comes filius Malcolmi Regis Scottorum" founded the abbey of Selkirk[427]. "David comes filii Malcolmi regis Scotorum" founded the monastery of Kelso by charter dated to [1119/24] witnessed by "Matilda comitissa, Henrico filio comitis…Willo nepote comitis…"[428]. "Matildis comitissa…" witnessed inquisitions by "David…Cumbrensis regionis princeps", dated 1124, concerning land owned by the church of Glasgow[429].

King David & his wife had [five] children:

1. MALCOLM ([1114]-[1116/17]). Orderic Vitalis names “filium...Henricum duasque filias Clariciam et Hodiernam” as the children of David King of Scotland and his wife, but says that “primogenitam eius sobolem masculini sexus” was cruelly murdered by “ferreis digitis” [“the iron fingers”] of “miserabilis clericus”[430]. The primary source which confirms his name has not yet been identified.

2. HENRY ([1115]-12 Jun 1152, bur Kelso Abbey, Roxburghshire). Orderic Vitalis names “filium...Henricum duasque filias Clariciam et Hodiernam” as the children of David King of Scotland and his wife[431]. He succeeded as Earl of Huntingdon in [Feb 1136], on his father's resignation of the earldom. He was created Earl of Northumberland in 1139.

- see below.

3. CLARICIA (-young). Orderic Vitalis names “filium...Henricum duasque filias Clariciam et Hodiernam” as the children of David King of Scotland and his wife[432]. Robert of Torigny names "filium Henricum duasque filias Clariciam et Hodiernam" as children of "David [rex Scotiæ] frater [Alexandri]" & his wife[433].

4. HODIERNA (-young). Orderic Vitalis names “filium...Henricum duasque filias Clariciam et Hodiernam” as the children of David King of Scotland and his wife[434]. Robert of Torigny names "filium Henricum duasque filias Clariciam et Hodiernam" as children of "David [rex Scotiæ] frater [Alexandri]" & his wife[435].

5. [--- . m ---. [One child]:

a) [ELA . Malcolm IV King of Scotland granted "Scradimigglock et Falecklen et Radhulit et Strathbranen et totam firmam meam de Cattel…in maritagium" to "Duncano comiti et heredi suo qui de uxore sua Ada nepte mea nasceretur" by charter dated 1160 ("anno septimo regni regis")[436]. King Malcolm was too young to have had a niece who married around the date of this charter. However, it is possible that "nepte" should be interpreted more loosely in this document and that the bride was a more remote relative of the king, maybe his first cousin, daughter of an otherwise unrecorded paternal uncle or aunt. The following charters demonstrate that the wife of Earl Duncan was named Ela not Ada, presumably indicating a mistranscription in the reproduction of the 1160 charter. "Dunecanus comes de Fif" donated "ecclesiam de Cupre" to St Andrew’s priory by undated charter witnessed by "Hela comitissa, Adam fratre comitis…"[437]. "Ada comitissa mater regis Scottorum" donated "toftum in burgo meo de Hadintuna" to St Andrew’s priory, for the soul of "Henrici comitis sponsi mei", by undated charter, witnessed by "…Hela comitissa de Fif…"[438]. "Morgrundus comes de Mar" donated "ecclesiam Miggehwith" to St Andrew’s priory, confirmed by "Agnetis comitisse sponse mee", by undated charter witnessed by "Ada comitissa, Hela comitissa, Alexandro de sco Martino, Hugone Giffard, Willo Giffard…Willo filio Hugonis Giffard…"[439]. m ([1159/60]) DUNCAN Macduff Earl of Fife, son of DUNCAN Macduff Earl of Fife & his wife --- (-[Aug/Dec] 1203).]

HENRY of Scotland, son of DAVID I King of Scotland & his wife Matilda [Maud] of Huntingdon ([1115]-12 Jun 1152, bur Kelso Abbey, Roxburghshire). Orderic Vitalis names “filium...Henricum duasque filias Clariciam et Hodiernam” as the children of David King of Scotland and his wife[440]. Robert of Torigny names "filium Henricum duasque filias Clariciam et Hodiernam" as children of "David [rex Scotiæ] frater [Alexandri]" & his wife[441]. "Matilde comitisse, Henrico filio comitis…" witnessed the charter dated to [1120] under which "David comes filius Malcolmi Regis Scottorum" founded the abbey of Selkirk[442]. "David comes filii Malcolmi regis Scotorum" founded the monastery of Kelso by charter dated to [1119/24] witnessed by "Matilda comitissa, Henrico filio comitis…Willo nepote comitis…"[443]. He succeeded as Earl of Huntingdon in [Feb 1136], on his father's resignation of the earldom. He was created Earl of Northumberland in 1139 by King Stephen as part of the peace settlement which followed the battle of the Standard. He remained at the court of King Stephen for some time[444]. Robert of Torigny records that "Henricus filius eius" died the year before "David rex Scotiæ"[445].

m (1139[446]) ADA de Warenne, daughter of WILLIAM [II] de Warenne Earl of Surrey & his wife Isabelle de Vermandois (-1178). She is named by Orderic Vitalis, who also names her father[447]. Robert of Torigny refers to the wife of "Henricus filius eius [David rex Scotiæ]" as "filia Willermi comitis de Warenna, sorore uterine Gualeranni comitis Mellenti"[448]. "Ada comitissa mater regis Scottorum" donated "toftum in burgo meo de Hadintuna" to St Andrew’s priory, for the soul of "Henrici comitis sponsi mei", by undated charter, witnessed by "…Hela comitissa de Fif…"[449]. "Ada comitissa mater regis Scot" donated "unam marcham argenti", from "Malisus de Pethmolin", to St Andrew’s priory for lighting the church, for the soul of "comitis Henrici sponsi mei", by undated charter witnessed by "Hug Giff, Alexandro de sco Martino, Hug de Baiol…Willo Giff…"[450]. "Morgrundus comes de Mar" donated "ecclesiam Miggehwith" to St Andrew’s priory, confirmed by "Agnetis comitisse sponse mee", by undated charter witnessed by "Ada comitissa, Hela comitissa, Alexandro de sco Martino, Hugone Giffard, Willo Giffard…Willo filio Hugonis Giffard…"[451]. The Chronicle of Melrose records the death in 1178 of Ctss Ada[452].

Earl Henry & his wife had six children:

1. MALCOLM (20 Mar 1142[453]-Jedburgh Castle 9 Dec 1165, bur Dunfermline Abbey, Fife[454]). William of Newburgh names "Malcolmum filii primogenitum" of Earl Henry[455]. Robert of Torigny names "nepotes quos Henricus filius eius" Malcolm and William as successors of "David rex Scotiæ"[456]. He succeeded his grandfather in 1153 as MALCOLM IV “the Maiden” King of Scotland, crowned soon after at Scone Abbey, Perthshire. He resigned his right to the earldoms of Northumberland and Cumberland in 1157, and was confirmed as Earl of Huntingdon by Henry II King of England[457]. The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1251 records that "Malcolm filius Henrici filii David" reigned for 12 years, 6 months and 20 days, died "apud Jedwarth", and was buried "Dumfermline"[458]. King Malcolm had one illegitimate child by an unknown mistress:

a) son (-before 1165, bur Inverlethan). King Malcolm IV granted privileges to the church of Inverlethan in which "corpore filii mei" passed its first night after he died, by undated charter[459].

2. WILLIAM (1143-Stirling 4 Dec 1214, bur Arbroath Abbey). Robert of Torigny names "nepotes quos Henricus filius eius" Malcolm and William as successors of "David rex Scotiæ"[460]. He succeeded his brother in 1165 as WILLIAM I “the Lion” King of Scotland.

- see below.

3. MARGARET ([1144/45]-1201, bur Sawtrey Abbey). Her origin and first marriage are deduced from Benedict of Peterborough who records that "filia sororis regis Scotiæ Willelmi comitissa Brittaniæ" gave birth in 1186 to "filium…Arturum"[461]. Her birth date is estimated from the Rotuli de Dominabus of 1185 which records property “villam de Wissinton” held by “Margareta comitissa…xl annorum”, adding that “comes Britannie habet filiam suam” and that she has “i filium de Humfrido de Buun qui est infra etatem”[462]. The Chronicle of Melrose records the marriage in 1160 of "Malcolm king of Scotland…his sister Margaret to Conan duke of Brittany"[463]. The Genealogia Comitum Richemundiæ records that "Conanus filius Alani" married "Margaretam sororem Willielmi Regis Scotie"[464]. "Conan dux Britannie comes Richmundie" confirmed the donation of Plubihan and Plougasnou to Saint-Georges de Rennes by charter to [1156/69], witnessed by "Margarita comitissa, Willelmo filio Hamon, Alano de Rohan, Constancia sorore comitis…"[465]. A manuscript which narrates the descents of the founders of Lanthony Abbey records that “dominus Humfridus quartus de Bohun, comes Herefordiæ et constabularius Angliæ” married “Margaretam comitissam Britanniæ”[466]. [Two possibilities have been proposed for a third marriage of Margaret. Firstly, Evans suggests that she was the second marriage of Pedro de Lara, quoting a charter dated "X Kal Feb 1221" (Spanish Era = A. D. 23 Jan 1183) at Anjou which records a donation by "P…comes de Lara…comitisse Marger’ uxori mee consanguinee H...angl’ regis" of "Molmera et Handaluz et Agusinu et Eles et Pulucranke…in Hyspania" to Llanthony abbey, witnessed by "comes Gaufredus Britannie, J. sine terra, J. comes J, Mauricius de Creon senescallus Andeg, J. Didaci comitis"[467]. He points out that Llanthony had been founded in 1136 by Miles of Gloucester, whose eldest daughter married Humphrey de Bohun, who was the father of Margaret’s second husband[468]. If this origin is correct, Pedro’s marriage to Margaret was presumably terminated before her death, given his third marriage. The difficulty with Evans’s proposal is the obvious age difference between Pedro de Lara and Margaret of Scotland. Another possibility, which also justifies the connection with Llanthony through the Bohun family and is more satisfactory from a chronological point of view, is that Pedro’s second wife was an otherwise unrecorded daughter of Margaret’s. The second possibility for a third marriage for Margaret with "the Berwickshire thegn" William FitzPatrick of Greenlaw, Westmoreland was proposed by Washington[469], and accepted by Hedley[470]. The Liber de S. Marie de Calchou (Kelso abbey) lists "Carta Willi fil Patric…in villa de Grenlaw" which records the donation by "M comitisse uxoris mee" to Kelso of land "in Grenelawe quem Lyolfus eq’cius tenuit"[471], while the Pipe Roll of 1184 for Westmoreland records lands owned by "Countess Margaret"[472]. Washington assigns three children to this marriage: "1. Walter de Washington, 2. Sir William de Washington, 3. Marjory who married firstly David de Lindsay (from which marriage descended Sir Robert de Pinkney, a competitor for the Scottish crown in 1291) and secondly Sir Malcolm FitzWaldeve alias de Ingoe".] The Annals of Burton record the death in 1201 of “Margareta mater…Constantiæ, soror Willelmi regis Scotiæ, mater Henrici de Boum comitis Herefordiæ”[473]. m firstly (1160) CONAN IV "le Petit" Duke of Brittany, Earl of Richmond, son of ALAIN Earl of Richmond & his wife Berthe heiress of Brittany ([1138]-18 or 20 Feb 1171). m secondly (1171 before Easter) HUMPHREY [IV] de Bohun, son of HUMPHREY [III] de Bohun & his wife Margaret of Hereford (-[1180]). Hereditary Constable of England. [Two possible alternatives for her third marriage: (1) m thirdly as his second wife, conde don PEDRO Manrique de Lara Vicomte de Narbonne, son of conde don MANRIQUE Pérez de Lara & his wife Ermesinde Ctss de Narbonne (-Jan 1202, bur Santa María de Huerta). (2) m thirdly WILLIAM FitzPatrick alias de Hertburn, alias de Washington, of Greenlaw, Westmoreland, son of --- (-after 1184).]

4. DAVID ([1144]-Yardley, Northants 17 Jun 1219, bur Sawtrey Abbey). William of Newburgh names "Hunteduniensem comitem David fratrem regis Scottorum" when recording that he became the leader of a rebellion in England [in 1174][474]. He received Garioch in Aberdeenshire from his brother in 1174, possibly becoming Earl of Garrioch, although there is no evidence of this creation[475]. Earl of Huntingdon in 1185, on the resignation of his brother King William. "Comes David frater regis Scottorum" founded Lindores Abbey, for the souls of "comitis Henrici patris mei et comitisse Ade matris mee…regis Willelmi fratris mei et regine Ermegard et…Matilde comitisse sponse mee et…David filii mei", by undated charter (dated to before 1203 from the names of the subscribers)[476]. "Comes David frater regis Scottorum" donated "ecclesiam de Lundors…ecclesiam de Dunde…ecclesiam de Durnach" to Lindores Abbey, for the souls of "comitis Henrici patris mei et comitisse matris mee et Malcolmi regis fratris mei et…regis Willelmi fratris mei et Regine Armengard…et Matildis sponse mee et…David filii mei", by undated charter[477]. He was deprived of all his English honours in [1215/16], but restored 13 Mar 1218[478]. The Annals of Waverley record the death in 1219 of “comes David, frater Willelmi regis Scotiæ”[479]. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the death "apud Jerdelay in Anglia…die…Sancti Botulphi" of "comes David" and his burial "apud abbatiam de Sautreia"[480]. [m firstly ---. No direct evidence has been of this supposed first marriage of David. However, the date of David’s marriage to Matilda of Chester is late for this to have been his first marriage. In addition, his foundation charter for Lindores abbey refers to the donation of his daughter Ada, who was already married at the time and therefore considerably older than David’s children by his marriage to Matilda. Secondary sources generally assume that Ada was illegitimate. However, it is possibly that she was the daughter of an otherwise unrecorded earlier marriage of David, especially as she was given his mother’s name.] m [secondly] (26 Aug 1190[481]) MATILDA of Chester, daughter of HUGH de Kevilloc Earl of Chester & his wife Bertrade de Montfort ([1171]-[6] Jan 1233). The Annales Londonienses record that "Ranulphus comes Cestriæ" had four sisters, of whom "primogenita…Matilda" married "comiti David"[482]. Benedict of Peterborough records the marriage in 1190 of "David frater Willelmi regis Scotiæ" and "sororem Ranulfi comitem Cestriæ"[483]. "Comes David frater regis Scottorum" founded Lindores Abbey, for the souls of "…Matilde comitisse sponse mee et…David filii mei", by undated charter (dated to before 1203 from the names of the subscribers)[484]. "Comes David frater regis Scottorum" donated "ecclesiam de Lundors…ecclesiam de Dunde…ecclesiam de Durnach" to Lindores Abbey, for the souls of "…Matildis sponse mee et…David filii mei", by undated charter[485]. The Testa de Nevill includes a writ of King John dated 1212 which records that "comes Cestrie" gave land "in Forthington et in Ulesbi" in Lincolnshire to "comiti Davidi in maritagium cum sorore ipsius comitis"[486]. The Annales Cestrienses record the death “circa Epiphaniam Domini” 1233 of “Matildis mater comitis Johannis”[487]. Mistresses (1) - (3): ---. The names of David's mistresses are not known. Earl David & his [first wife] had one child:

a) ADA . The undated charter, dated to before 1203 from the names of the subscribers, under which "Comes David frater regis Scottorum" founded Lindores Abbey refers to land "in villa de Neutile" donated by "Ada filia mea, uxor Malisii filii comitis Fertheth"[488]. As noted above, secondary sources mostly show Ada as David’s illegitimate daughter. The fact that she was given his mother’s name may indicate that she was legitimate, born from a possible first marriage. "Malisius filius comitis Fertheth frater comitis Gilberti de Strathern" donated "Rathangothen" to Lindores Abbey, for the soul of "uxoris mee filie comitis David", by undated charter, witnessed by "Waltero Olifard, David de Lindeseia…David Olifard…"[489]. "Ada filia comitis David uxor Malisii filii comitis Fertheth" donated land "in villa de Balemagh" to Lindores Abbey by undated charter[490]. m MALISE, son of FERTETH [Ferquhard] Earl of Strathearn & his wife Ethen --- ([after 1150]-).

Earl David & his [first/second] wife had one child:

b) DAVID (-after [1200]). "Comes David frater regis Scottorum" founded Lindores Abbey, for the souls of "…Matilde comitisse sponse mee et…David filii mei", by undated charter (dated to before 1203 from the names of the subscribers)[491]. "Comes David frater regis Scottorum" donated "ecclesiam de Lundors…ecclesiam de Dunde…ecclesiam de Durnach" to Lindores Abbey, for the souls of "…Matildis sponse mee et…David filii mei", by undated charter[492].

Earl David & his [second] wife had [eight] children:

c) ROBERT (-young, bur Lindores Abbey, Fife). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) names "Robertum…et Henricum necnon Johannem" as the three sons of "David, rex quondam Willelmus frater" and his wife "Matildem filiam Hugonis…comitis quondam de Cestria", adding that Robert died "immatura" and was buried "apud abbatiam de Lundoris"[493].

d) MARGARET ([1194]-[after 6 Jan 1233]). The Chronicle of Melrose records the marriage in 1209 of "Alan FitzRoland" and "the daughter of earl David, the brother of the king of Scotland"[494]. The Annales Londonienses name "Margaretam, Isabellam, Matildam, et Aldam" as the four daughters of "comiti David", recording the marriage of "la primere fille Davi" and "Aleyn de Gavei"[495]. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the marriage in 1208 "apud Dunde" of "Alanus magnus de Galweyia, filius Rotholandi" and "Margaretam filiam David comitis de Huntingtona"[496]. The primary source which confirms her appearance in Jan 1233 has not been identified. The date is inconsistent with Alan’s subsequent marital history, unless his marriage to Margaret was dissolved. m (Dundee 1209) as his [third] wife, ALAN Lord of Galloway, son of ROLAND Lord of Galloway & his wife Helen de Moreville (-[2] Feb 1234, bur Dundraynan). Constable of Scotland.

i) other children: LORDS of GALLOWAY.

ii) DEVORGUILLA of Galloway ([1218]-28 Jan 1290, bur Sweetheart Abbey, Kirkland). The Annales Londonienses name "Devorgoille de Baillol" as second of the three daughters of "la primere fille Davi" and "Aleyn de Gavei"[497]. According to the Chronicle of Melrose[498], Devorguilla was second daughter of Alan of Galloway, when recording her marriage in 1233 to "John de Baylol". The Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie records that "Diuorgilla filia Alani domini de Galwidia" founded "monasterium Dulcicordis ordinis Cisterciensis et fratrum minorum de Dundee"[499]. m ([1233]) JOHN de Balliol of Barnard Castle, co Durham, son of HUGH Balliol [Bailleul] of Barnard Castle & his wife Cecilia de Fontaines (-before 24 Oct 1268 or 1269).

- see below, Chapter 3. KINGS OF SCOTLAND, HOUSE of BALLIOL.

e) HENRY (-after 1215, bur Lindores Abbey, Fife). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) names "Robertum…et Henricum necnon Johannem" as the three sons of "David, rex quondam Willelmus frater" and his wife "Matildem filiam Hugonis…comitis quondam de Cestria"[500]. His father offered 1,000 marks for Henry's marriage with “Maud de Cauz” in 1203, but the marriage did not take place[501]. The Pipe Roll 1205/06 records that "Earl David owes 1000 marks that Henry his son may have to wife Matilda de Calceto with her land. But he ought not to be summoned, for he has not got the wife for his son’s use"[502]. King John notified "G. fitz Piers" that “he has given the daughter and heiress of Ralf de Cornhulle with the land pertaining to her, to Henry son of Earl David. And requests him to let him have the lady and her land without delay”, dated 6 Jun 1205[503].

f) ISABEL (1206-1251, bur Sawtrey Abbey). The Annales Londonienses name "Margaretam, Isabellam, Matildam, et Aldam" as the four daughters of "comiti David", recording the marriage of "la secounde fille Davi" and "sire Robert de Brus"[504]. She was granted the manors of Writtle and Hatfield, Essex, 16 Oct 1241 in return for her share of the inheritance of her brother John Earl of Chester. Balfour Paul records that Isabel and her husband were both buried “at Saltre Abbey, near Stilton” (no sources cited)[505], which presumably refers to Sawtrey abbey where Isabel’s father was buried. The source on which this information is based has not been found. m ROBERT [IV] de Brus “the Noble” Lord of Annandale, son of WILLIAM de Brus & his wife Christina --- (-1245).

- see below, Chapter 4. KINGS OF SCOTLAND, HOUSE of BRUCE.

g) JOHN "the Scot" ([1207]-Darnhall, Cheshire [5/7] Jun 1237, bur Chester, Abbey of St Werburg[506]). The Annales Londonienses name "Johannem" as the son of "comiti David" & his wife[507]. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) names "Robertum…et Henricum necnon Johannem Scotum ab Anglis vocitatum" as the three sons of "David, rex quondam Willelmus frater" and his wife "Matildem filiam Hugonis…comitis quondam de Cestria", adding that John succeeded his father and also succeeded "Ranulpho…ad comitatum Cestriæ"[508]. He succeeded his father in 1219 as Earl of Huntingdon and Garioch. "Johannes de Scocia comes Huntedun" donated "terram…de Lundors" to Lindores Abbey by undated charter, subscribed by "Henrico de Striuelin fratre meo…"[509]. He was created Earl of Chester 21 Nov 1232, in succession to his maternal uncle: the Annales Cestrienses record the death “VII Kal Nov apud Walingford” of “Rannulphus comes Cestrie et Lincoln” and that “Johannes de Scocia” was made “comes Cestrie...XI Kal Dec...apud Northampton”[510]. The Annales Cestrienses record the death “apud Darnal VII Id Jun” 1237 of “Johannes de Scocia comes Cestrie et Huntendon” and his burial “apud Cestriam”[511]. Matthew Paris records that it was suspected that his wife "filia Leolini" poisoned John “the Scot”[512]. The Annales Cambriæ record the death in 1237 of "Johannes comes Cestriæ gener suus [dominæ Johannæ filiæ regis Angliæ et uxor Lewilini principis Walliæ]"[513]. The Annals of Tewkesbury record the death “V Id Jan” in 1237 of “Johannes de Scotia comes Cestriæ”[514]. m ([1222]) as her first wife, HELEN of Wales, daughter of LLYWELYN ap Iorwerth Fawr ("the Great") Prince of Wales & his second/third wife Joan [illegitimate daughter of John King of England] (-1253 before 24 Oct). The Annales Cestrienses record in 1222 that “Johannes filius comitis David” married “filiam Lewelini” in accordance with the agreement between him and “comitem Cestrie”[515]. The Annals of Dunstable record that “Johannes comes Cestriæ” died in 1237 and “eius uxor…filia Lewelini” married “Roberto [de Quinci]” against her father’s wishes[516]. She married secondly (1237 before 5 Dec) Robert de Quincy. A writ after the death of "Eleanor, sometime the wife of John Earl of Chester", dated "the eve of St Martin 38 Hen III", records the "partition of her lands between Si J. de Bayllol, Robert de Brus, and Henry de Hasting, the heirs of the said earl"[517].

h) MATILDA [Maud] . The Annales Londonienses name "Margaretam, Isabellam, Matildam, et Aldam" as the four daughters of "comiti David"[518]. 1239.

i) ADA (-after 1241). The Annales Londonienses name "Margaretam, Isabellam, Matildam, et Aldam" as the four daughters of "comiti David", recording the marriage of "la tierce fille Davi" and "sire Henri de Hastinges"[519]. m (before 7 Jun 1237) HENRY de Hastings, of Ashill in Norfolk, son of WILLIAM [III] de Hastings & his wife Margery Bigod of Norfolk (-before 9 Aug 1250).

Earl David had [three] illegitimate children by Mistresses (1) - (3):

j) HENRY of Stirling (-after 1 Nov 1241). "Walkelino filio Stephani, Willo Wacelin Henr et Henrico fil meis…" witnessed the undated charter under which "Comes David frater regis Scotorum" donated "elemosinam totum Kanum et Kuneueth" to St Andrew’s priory[520].

- see below, Part D.

k) "…Henrico filio comitis…" subscribed the undated charter under which "Comes David frater regis Scottorum" founded Lindores Abbey[521]. It is unlikely that Henry was legitimate as, unlike his [half-brother] David, he is not named as a beneficiary of the foundation in the body of the charter. Henry is also named well down the list of subscribers to the document, indicating an inferior position relative to the other subscribers. "…Waltero Olifard, Henrico filio comitis David…" subscribed the undated charter under which "comes David frater regis Scottorum" donated "totam terram de Perthegus…et…terre in Pethannot" to Lindores Abbey[522]. "…duobus Henricis filiis comitis…" subscribed the undated charter under which "Comes David frater regis Scocie" donated "Culsamuel et…Munkegyn" to Lindores Abbey[523]. "Johannes de Scocia comes Huntedun" donated "terram…de Lundors" to Lindores Abbey by undated charter, subscribed by "Henrico de Striuelin fratre meo…"[524]. "Henricus de Brechyn filius comitis Dauid" donated revenue to Lindores Abbey, for the souls of "Juliane sponse mee et Willelmi filii mei", by undated charter, witnessed by "Domino Henrico de Striuelin fratre meo…Willelmo filio meo…"[525]. "…Henrico de Strivelin filio comitis David…" subscribed the charter dated 12 Feb 1236 under which Alexander II King of Scotland confirmed donations to Kinloss[526].

l) HENRY of Brechin (-[1244/Aug 1245]). "Walkelino filio Stephani, Willo Wacelin Henr et Henrico fil meis…" witnessed the undated charter under which "Comes David frater regis Scotorum" donated "elemosinam totum Kanum et Kuneueth" to St Andrew’s priory[527]. "…duobus Henricis filiis comitis…" subscribed the undated charter under which "Comes David frater regis Scocie" donated "Culsamuel et…Munkegyn" to Lindores Abbey[528]. "Henricus de Brechyn filius comitis Dauid" donated revenue to Lindores Abbey, for the souls of "Juliane sponse mee et Willelmi filii mei", by undated charter, witnessed by "Domino Henrico de Striuelin fratre meo…Willelmo filio meo…"[529]. He swore to aid King Alexander II to keep the 1237 truce with England in 1244[530]. m JULIANA de Cornhill, daughter of RALPH de Cornhill & his wife ---. "Henricus de Brechyn filius comitis Dauid" donated revenue to Lindores Abbey, for the souls of "Juliane sponse mee et Willelmi filii mei", by undated charter, witnessed by "Domino Henrico de Striuelin fratre meo…Willelmo filio meo…"[531]. The primary source which confirms her parentage has not yet been identified. Henry & his wife had one child:

i) WILLIAM de Brechin (-before 10 Dec 1292). "Henricus de Brechyn filius comitis Dauid" donated revenue to Lindores Abbey, for the souls of "Juliane sponse mee et Willelmi filii mei", by undated charter, witnessed by "Domino Henrico de Striuelin fratre meo…Willelmo filio meo…"[532]. "Willelmus de Brechine filius domine Henrici de Brechin filii comitis David" founded Messyndew, for the souls of "…domini Henrici patris mei et domine Juliane matris mee", by undated charter[533]. m HELEN Comyn, daughter of ALEXANDER Comyn Earl of Buchan & his wife Elizabeth de Quincy (-after 24 Aug 1302). Andrew Wyntoun’s Cronykil records that "Jhon and Alysandyre" had five sisters, the fourth of which married "Schyr Willame off Brechyne" by whom she had "Schyr Dawy"[534]. "Elena relicta quondam domini Willelmi de Brechin, domina de Kyndeloch" donated "tenementum meum de Kyndeloch" to Lindores Abbey by charter dated 24 Aug 1302[535]. William & his wife had one child:

(a) DAVID de Brechin (-executed [Aug] 1320). Balfour Paul says that David is named as son of William de Brechin when Edward I King of England granted his marriage to "Sir John de Callantir" by charter dated 10 Dec 1292, renewed 18 Jun 1294[536]. The Ragman Roll names "…David de Bregyn...del counte de Forfare…" among those who swore allegiance to Edward I King of England at Berwick-upon-Tweed 28 Aug 1296[537]. King Edward I granted safe conduct to "…David de Brechin [...knight]…" and others for travel to England and back 17 Feb 1303 (O.S.) and 17 Feb 1303 (O.S.)[538]. King Edward I restored "the English lands of Alexander de Bonkyl, father of Margaret, whose heir she is" to “David de Bregyn and Margaret his wife, Scottish rebels, [who have] done homage and fealty” by charter dated 7 Jul 1304[539]. King Edward I granted "terres Aleyn Doreward" to "Domino David de Breghhyn"[540]. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) names "Dominus David de Brechin" among those accused of involvement in the plot led by "dominus Willelmus de Sowlis et comitissa de Strathern" and executed[541]. m firstly (Papal dispensation [22 Oct 1303/7 Jul 1304]) as her second husband, MARGARET de Bonkyl, widow of JOHN Stewart, daughter of ALEXANDER de Bonkyl & his wife --- (-[7 Jul 1304/20 Jul 1305]). Follow her first husband’s hyperlink for the documents which confirm her parentage, first marriage, and date of death, as well as a report of the dispensation for her second marriage issued by Pope Benedict XI. King Edward I restored "the English lands of Alexander de Bonkyl, father of Margaret, whose heir she is" to “David de Bregyn and Margaret his wife, Scottish rebels, [who have] done homage and fealty” by charter dated 7 Jul 1304[542]. m secondly (before 1314) MARGERY, daughter of ---. David & his first wife had one child:

(1) MARGARET ([1304/20 Jul 1305]-). “David de Berclay miles” granted “omnes terras meas de Carny Berclay, de Carny Murthach, Wchtirmonesy, de Thorr de Kindesleffis, de Edalston et de Hindeford” to "Margarete filie domini Dauid de Brechyn militis...racione dotis pro matrimonio inter nos contrahendo" by charter dated 26 Mar 1315[543]. “David de Berkeley dominus de Brechyn” donated “picariam...super aquam de Tay in terra de Angus…le Cruchuc...” to Balmerinoch St Mary, with the consent of "Margarete sponse mee", by undated charter[544]. m (contract 26 Mar 1315) DAVID de Barclay, son of --- (-murdered Aberdeen 25 Jan 1351). Barber’s Life of King Robert Bruce records that “dominus David de Berclay miles” was killed 1351 “apud Abirden, nocte Carnisprivij” by "Johannem de Sancto Michaele et complices suos, ex procuratione, ut fertur, Domini Willelmi de Douglas, fratris sui, quem idem David fecit teneri", and that “prædictus Johannes de Sancto Michaele” was killed soon afterwards[545].

m) [MARJORY (-[after 1241]). "DD de Lyndes filius DD de Lyndes" donated revenue to Dunfermline abbey with "matri mee" by undated charter witnessed by "domina Margeria de Lyndeseya…"[546]. This document suggests that Marjory lived during the later years of the life of her son David, who died in 1241. "Willelmus de Lyndesay miles filius quondam dni David de Lyndeshay" donated revenue to Newbattle priory, for the souls of "dni David de Lydesay patris mei et Margarete de Lyndesay matris mee", by charter dated 1293[547]. The proofs relating to the claim to the Scottish throne in 1291 made by her great grandson "domini Roberti de Pinkeny" name "Margareta" as daughter of "Henr patre Regis Willi" but do not name her husband[548]. If the hypothesis about Marjory’s date of death is correct, this alleged parentage is impossible from a chronological point of view. Balfour Paul suggests that she may have been the daughter of one of the sons of David Earl of Huntingdon who are named Henry[549]. However, this suggestion appears to place her birth somewhat late, considering that her son David was married when he died in 1241. She is shown here as the possible daughter of David Earl of Huntingdon, but that is only a suggestion. m DAVID de Lindsay, son of WILLIAM de Lindsay & his wife --- (-after 12 Nov 1246).]

5. ADA ([1146/48]-11 Jan after 1205, bur Middleburg Monastery). The Chronicle of Melrose records the marriage in 1162 of "Malcolm king of Scotland…his second sister Ada to Florence earl of Hoilande"[550]. Her birth date is estimated assuming that she was the second daughter of Earl Henry, and bearing in mind the estimated birth dates of his other children as shown above. The Annales Egmundani record the marriage in 1162 of "Florentius comes Hollandiæ" and "sororem Regis Scottorum…Ada"[551]. The Chronologia Johannes de Beke records the marriage of Count Floris III and "Adam filiam Henrici prepotentis regis Scottorum"[552]. "Florentius tertius…comes Hollandie" donated the church of Vlaardingen, held by "patris mei Theoderici", to Egmond abbey by charter dated 28 Aug 1162, the dating clause of which refers to "anno primo…matrimonii nostri quo sororem regis Scotie Ade duxit uxorem"[553]. "Theodericus Hollandie comes…comitis Florentii et Ade comitisse filius" donated property at Poeldijk bij Naaldwijk to the church of St Maria, Utrecht by charter dated 1198, in the presence of "Ada mater mea, Willelmus frater meus comes Frisie, Margareta soror mea, Florentius frater meus…"[554]. "Ada…marchionissa de Brandebrug" donated land "on Pole" to Rijnsburg abbey, with the consent of "Wilhelmi comitis et Florentii fratrum meorum et Ade comitisse matris mee et Ade neptis mee", by charter dated 1205[555]. The Chronologia Johannes de Beke records the death "III Id Ian" of "Ada quidam Hollandie comitissa regie stirpis" and her burial in Middleburg monastery[556]. Beke's Egmondsch Necrologium records the death "Id Jan" of "Ada comitissa filia Heynrici regis Scothorum"[557]. m (1162, before 28 Aug[558]) FLORIS III Count of Holland, son of DIRK VI Count of Holland & his wife Sophie von Rheineck ([1140]-Tyre 1 Aug 1190). He was created Earl of Ross in 1162 by his brother-in-law Malcolm IV King of Scotland but the earldom was withdrawn from him[559].

6. MATILDA (-1152). The death of Matilda, daughter of Henry Earl of Northumberland, is recorded in the Chronicle of Melrose and by Roger of Hoveden, in the same year that her father died[560].

WILLIAM, son of HENRY of Scotland, Earl of Huntingdon and Northumberland & his wife Ada de Warenne (1143-Stirling 4 Dec 1214, bur Arbroath Abbey). Robert of Torigny names "nepotes quos Henricus filius eius" Malcolm and William as successors of "David rex Scotiæ"[561]. The Chronicle of Melrose records the birth of "William king of Scotland" in 1143[562]. William of Newburgh names "fratri eius [Malcolmum filii primogenitum] Wilelmo" when recording his succession as Earl of Northumberland on the death of his father[563]. He succeeded his father in 1152 as Earl of Northumberland, his older brother surrendering the earldom in 1157 on his behalf. He succeeded his brother in 1165 as WILLIAM I “the Lion” King of Scotland, and as Earl of Huntingdon. Although Henry II King of England recognised his succession to the earldom of Huntingdon, he refused to grant William the earldom of Northumberland. King William made unsuccessful attempts to regain Northumberland, including joining forces with King Henry's son Henry for an unsuccessful invasion which ended with his defeat and capture at Alnwick 12 Jul 1174, and the confiscation of the earldom of Huntingdon. King Henry re-granted Huntingdon to him in 1185, but King William immediately resigned it in favour of his brother David[564]. In 1189, he contributed £10,000 to Richard I King of England in answer to an appeal for funds to finance the crusade to relieve Jerusalem, in return for release from his allegiance to the English crown and the restoration of the towns of Berwick and Roxburgh[565]. The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1251 records that "Willielmus" died aged 52 "in Stirlin", and was buried "in Aberbrothock"[566].

Betrothed (1184) to MATHILDE [née Richenza] von Sachsen, daughter of HEINRICH "der Löwe" ex-Duke of Saxony and Bavaria & his second wife Matilda of England (1172-13 Jan [1209/10]). Benedict of Peterborough records the betrothal of "Willelmus rex Scotiæ" and "Matildem filiam Matildis ducissa Saxoniæ"[567]. This betrothal was not pursued as the Pope refused a dispensation for the marriage on grounds of consanguinity[568].

m (Woodstock Palace, Oxford 5 Sep 1186) ERMENGARDE de Beaumont, daughter of RICHARD [I] Vicomte de Beaumont-sur-Sarthe et du Maine & his wife Lucie de Laigle (-11 Feb 1233, bur Balmerino Abbey, Fife[569]). Benedict of Peterborough records that "Ricardus vicecomes de Bellomonte et uxor sua…filiam" brought their daughter to be married to "Willelmo regis Scotiæ" at "Wdestoke Non Sep…1186"[570]. The Chronicle of Melrose records the marriage in 1186 of "William king of the Scots" and "a relation of Henry king of England…Ermengarda …daughter of the count of Beaumont who was the son of the daughter of the elder son of William the Bastard"[571]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun (Continuator - Annals) records the death of "Queen Ermengarde" in 1233 and her burial at "the abbey of St Edward of Balmurinath"[572]. The Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie records the death "III Id Feb", 47 years after her marriage, of "Edmergerda regina Scocia" and her burial "apud Balmurynot" which she had founded[573].

Mistress (1): --- Avenell, daughter of ROBERT Avenell & his wife ---. The Chronicle of Melrose refers to "the daughter of Robert Avenal" as the mother of King William's daughter Isabel[574].

Mistress (2): ---. The name of William's second mistress is not known.

Mistress (3): --- de Hythus, daughter of ADAM de Hythus & his wife ---. The Chronicle of Melrose refers to "the daughter of Adam de Hythusum" as the mother of King William's [illegitimate] daughter Margaret[575].

Mistresses (4) - (9): ---. The names of William's other mistresses are not known.

King William & his wife had four children:

1. MARGARET (1193-1259, bur Church of the Black Friars, London). The Annales Londonienses record the marriage in 1221 of "Hubertus de Burgo, justiciarius Angliæ" and "sororem regis Scotiæ apud Sanctum Trinitatum Londoniis"[576]. The Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie records the marriage "in die Sancti Petri ad vincula apud Bereuicum" of "Marioriam sororem suam Alexander rex" and "comiti de Pendburghe, marescallo Anglie"[577]. The Annals of Dunstable record that “Hubertus de Burgo justiciarius Angliæ” divorced his third wife in 1232, because she was “consanguinea” of his second wife “comitissæ Gloverniæ”, in a prolonged and difficult lawsuit[578]. [579]Betrothed (1219) THIBAUT IV Comte de Champagne, son of THIBAUT III Comte de Champagne & his wife Infanta doña Blanca de Navarra (Pamplona 3 May 1201-Pamplona 8 Jul 1253, bur Pamplona). m (Berwick 1 Aug or York Jun 1221, divorced 1232) as his third wife, HUBERT de Burgh, son of --- & his wife Alice --- (-Banstead, Surrey 12 May 1243, bur Church of the Black Friars, London). He was created Earl of Kent in 1227.

2. ALEXANDER (Haddington, East Lothian 24 Aug 1198-Isle of Kerrara, Bay of Ohan 8 Jul 1249, bur Melrose Abbey, Roxburghshire). The Chronicle of Melrose records the birth "the day of St Bartholomew the Apostle" in 1198 of "Alexander the son of William king of the Scots"[580]. He succeeded his father in 1214 as ALEXANDER II King of Scotland.

- see below.

3. ISABEL (-after 1253, bur Church of the Black Friars, London). Henry III King of England granted property to "Isabelle soori A. regis Scottorum" on her marriage to "Rogero filio et heredi H. le Bigod comitis Norfolkie" dated 11 May 1225[581]. An order dated 20 May 1225 refers to the marriage of "Rogerum fil et heredem H. com le Bigod" and "Isab sorore reg Scot"[582]. She is called "filiam regis Scotiæ" (but not named) by Matthew Paris when he records her husband's resumption of their marriage [583]. She appears to have been living in Gloucestershire in Oct 1263. m (Alnwick May 1225, repudiated 1245 on grounds of consanguinity, but compelled by ecclesiastical sentence to take her back 1253[584]) ROGER Bigod Earl of Norfolk, son of HUGH Bigod Earl of Norfolk & his wife Maud Marshal of Pembroke ([1212/13]-3/4 Jul 1270, bur 10 Jul Thetford). No issue.

4. MARJORY (-17 Nov 1244, bur London, Church of the Preaching Friars[585]). The Annales Cambriæ record that "Gilbertus Marescallus" married "sororem regis Scotiæ" in 1235[586]. The Annals of Tewkesbury record the marriage “circa Assumptionis beatæ Virginis” in 1235 of “Margata soror regis Scotiæ” and “G. Marscallo”[587]. The Annals of Dunstable record that “Gilebertus Marscallus” married “Margaretam, sororem regis Scotiæ” in 1235, her dowry being 10,000 marcs[588]. Matthew Paris records her death, when he names her "Margareta soror regis Scotiæ…relicta Gileberti comitis Marescalli"[589]. m (Berwick 1 Aug 1235[590]) GILBERT Marshall Earl of Pembroke, son of WILLIAM Marshal Earl of Pembroke & his wife Isabel Ctss of Pembroke (-Hertford Priory 27 Jun 1241, bur New Temple Church, London). He died after falling from his horse during a tournament[591]. No children.

King William had one illegitimate daughter by Mistress (1):

5. ISABEL . The Chronicle of Melrose records the marriage in 1183 of "William king of the Scots…his daughter Isabella" and "Robert de Brus"[592]. The Chronicle of Melrose records the marriage in 1191 of "the king of Scots…his daughter Ysembel (the widow of Robert de Brus)" and "Robert de Ross" at Haddington[593]. A manuscript narrating the foundation of Rievall Abbey records that “Robertum de Roos dictum Fursan” married “Isabellam filiam regis Scotiæ”, by whom he was father of “Willielmum de Roos et Robertum”, and also lists their descendants[594]. The Liber Pluscardensis records that "dominus Willelmus de Ross" claimed the Scottish throne "de legittimacione Ysabellæ antecedentis suæ"[595]. m firstly (1183) ROBERT de Brus Lord of Annandale, son of ROBERT de Brus Lord of Annandale & his wife Euphemia --- (-1191). m secondly (Haddington early 1191) ROBERT de Ros "Furson", son of EVERARD de Ros & his wife Rohese Trussebut ([1172/73]-before 23 Dec 1226). Bailiff of the royal castellany of Bonneville sur Toques in Normandy. Sheriff of Cumberland 1213-1215. He was one of the barons appointed to enforce Magna Carta. He became a Templar, and retired from secular life in 1226[596].

King William had one illegitimate daughter by Mistress (2):

6. ADA (-1200). The Chronicle of Melrose records the marriage in 1184 of "William king of Scotland…his daughter Ada" and "earl Patrick"[597]. "Ricardus filius Normanni de Leinhal" donated "terram de Scaithemor" to Coldstream, for the souls of "comitis Waldeui et comitisse Alin sponse eius" and for the health of "comitis Patricii…et…comitisse Ade sponse eius", by undated charter, signed by "Dominis Patricio, Johanne et Alexandro filiis nostris…"[598]. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the death in 1200 of "Ada comitissa filia regis"[599]. m (1184) as his first wife, PATRICK Dunbar, son of WALTHEOF of Dunbar, Earl & his wife Aline --- (1152-31 Dec 1232, bur Eccles, Berwick). He assumed the style Earl of Dunbar from his castle at Dunbar.

King William had one illegitimate daughter by Mistress (3):

7. MARGARET . The Chronicle of Melrose records the marriage in 1193 of "William king of the Scots…his daughter Margaret" and "Eustace de Vesci" at "Rokesburch"[600]. "Margarita de Vescy filia regis Scottis" donated revenue to Kelso monastery by charter dated to [1207] witnessed by "…Dno Eustachio de Vescy dno meo…"[601]. "Willelmus de Vesci" confirmed the donation of property "in territorio de Lillecliue" made to Melrose abbey by "Margerie matris mee" by undated charter[602]. Henry III King of England granted custody of "Willelmum filium et heredum Eustachii de Vescy" to "Margarete que fuit uxor Eustachii de Vescy" dated 4 Apr 1218[603]. Living 13 Nov 1218, probably living 1226. m (Roxburgh 1193) EUSTACE de Vescy, son of WILLIAM de Vescy & his wife Burga de Stuteville ([1169/71]-killed Barnard Castle Aug 1216).

King William had five illegitimate children by unknown mistresses:

8. AUFRICA . The proofs relating to the claim to the Scottish throne in 1291 made by "Rogeri de Mundeville" name "Austrid" as one of the daughters of King William, adding that she married "in Ulvester cuidam Willo de Say"[604]. The descent which is attributed to her is suspiciously long. If it is accurate, Aufrica must have been born early in her father’s adult life. m WILLIAM de Say, son of GEOFFREY [II] de Say & his first wife --- (-[10 Aug 1197/1 Jan 1198]).

9. ROBERT de Lundon . "Robertus de Lundoniis filius regis Scottorum" donated "toftum in burgo meo de Inuerkaithin" to Lindores Abbey by undated charter, dated to before 1219, witnessed by "Comite David fratre regis Scotorum, comite Patricio, William de Lindesei, Willelmo de Haya…"[605]. Alexander II King of Scotland confirmed the donation by "Robertus de Londoniis frater meus" made the priory of the Isle of May by undated charter[606]. "Rob de Lundoniis filius regis Scocie" donated property "de Cadihou" to the church of Glasgow by undated charter[607].

10. HENRY Galithly . The proofs relating to the claim to the Scottish throne in 1291 made by "Patricii Galightly" name "Henrico" as his father, Henry’s parentage being confirmed because the claimant refers to King Alexander III as "filius patrui sui Alexandro"[608]. No other mention has been found of Henry Galithly in any of the primary sources consulted during the preparation of the present document. If his parentage is correctly attributed, he must have been born late in King William’s life if his own son was a candidate for the throne in 1291. m ---. The name of Henry's wife is not known. Henry & his wife had [two] children:

a) PATRICK Galithly . The proofs relating to the claim to the Scottish throne in 1291 made by "Patricii Galightly" name "Henrico" as his father, Henry’s parentage being confirmed because the claimant refers to King Alexander III as "filius patrui sui Alexandro"[609]. Claimant to the throne of Scotland in 1291, seventh in order on the Great Roll of Scotland.

b) [HENRY Galithly (-after Aug 1296). The Ragman Roll names "…Henry Galighly of Aberdene…" among those who swore allegiance to Edward I King of England at Berwick-upon-Tweed 28 Aug 1296[610].]

11. MARJORY . Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by an undated charter under which Alexander II King of Scotland confirmed the donation by "Malcolmus comes de Fyf" of "terras de Petgornoc et de Drundol in Fyf", given by the donor to "Marjerie cognate nostre…quas dominus Willelmus Rex pater noster dedit predicte Marjerie in liberum maritagium", after the death of "dicte Marjorie comitisse", to Balmerino Abbey[611]. m as his [first] wife, MALCOLM Macduff Earl of Fife, son of DUNCAN Earl of Fife & his wife Ela --- (-1228, bur Culross [Kilenross] Abbey).

12. CHRISTINE (-after 20 May 1248). Her parentage and marriage has been researched by Andrew MacEwen[612]. “Nicolaus princeps Sclauie” confirmed that “bone memorie dominus Henricus de Werle pater meus” had donated property to Kloster Amelungsborn, for the souls of “sue et matris mee dominie Christine necnon pie memorie domini Burwini aui mei et patrui mei Nicolai”, by charter dated to [1232][613]. Pope Innocent IV permitted “nobili mulieri --- Sorori...Regis Scotie” to enter Doberan monastery, founded by “nobilis vir B. de Rozstoc maritus tuus”, to pray, dated 20 May 1248[614]. m HEINRICH BORWIN [II] von Mecklenburg, son of HEINRICH BORWIN [I] Herr von Mecklenburg & his [first] wife Mathilde von Sachsen (-5 Jun 1226, bur Doberan).

King William had two further possible illegitimate children by an unknown mistress:

13. [ALEXANDER (-1229). Monk at Fusny. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines records the death in 1229 "apud Fusniacum" of "frater Alexander…filius…regis Scotie et frater Mathildis qui requiescit in villa Lapion"[615]. No other reference has been found to Alexander and his sister Matilda. If they were really children of the king of Scotland, King William "the Lion" is chronologically the only possible father. If this paternity is correct, it is unlikely that they were legitimate.]

14. [MATILDA (-1220, bur Lappion). Nun at Lappion. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines records the death in 1220 of "religiosa et sancta Mathildis de Lapion regis Scotie filia", specifying that she had gone into hiding to escape[616].]

ALEXANDER of Scotland, son of WILLIAM I "the Lion" King of Scotland & his wife Ermengarde de Beaumont (Haddington, East Lothian 24 Aug 1198-Isle of Kerrara, Bay of Ohan, near the Sound of Mull 8 Jul 1249[617], bur Melrose Abbey, Roxburghshire[618]). The Chronicle of Melrose records the birth "the day of St Bartholomew the Apostle" in 1198 of "Alexander the son of William king of the Scots"[619]. He succeeded his father in 1214 as ALEXANDER II King of Scotland, crowned 6 Dec 1214 at Scone Abbey, Perthshire. The Annals of Tewkesbury record the death in 1250 of “Alexander rex Scotiæ”[620]. The Chronicle of the Picts and Scots dated 1280 records that "Alexandre" reigned for 37 years, died "a Kenbray en Orkany", and was buried "a Melros"[621].

Betrothed (1200) to MARIE de France, daughter of PHILIPPE II "Auguste" King of France & his third wife Agnes von Andechs-Merano (after 1197-15 Aug 1238, bur Louvain, église collégiale de Saint Pierre). The primary source which confirms her betrothal has not yet been identified.

m firstly (contract 15 Jun 1220, York Minster 19 Jun 1221) JOAN of England, daughter of JOHN King of England & his wife Isabelle Ctss d'Angoulême (22 Jul 1210-Havering-atte-Bower, Essex 4 Mar 1238, bur Tarrant Crawford Abbey, Dorset[622]). Matthew Paris records her marriage, specifying that she was the sister of King Henry III[623]. The Annals of Dunstable record that “regi Scotiæ” married “rege…sororem suam” in 1221, specifying that she was eleven years old at the time and had previously been betrothed to “Hugoni Brun”[624]. The marriage contract between “Alexando...Regi Scotiæ” and “Rex...Johannam primogenitam sororem nostram” is dated 15 Jun 1220[625]. The Annales Londonienses record the death in 1238 of "Johanna regina regis Scotiæ, soror regis Anglorum" while on a visit to her brother in England and her burial "IV Non Mar"[626]. The Annals of Tewkesbury record the death “apud Haveringes III Non Mar” of “regina Scotiæ soror regis Angliæ” and her burial “apud Tarentune monialium”[627].

m secondly (Roxburgh 15 May 1239[628]) as her first husband, MARIE de Coucy, daughter of ENGUERRAND [III] Seigneur de Coucy & third his wife Marie de Montmirail (-[1284/85], bur Newbottle, Scotland). She is named by Matthew Paris, who also names her father when he records her marriage[629]. The Chronicle of Alberic de Trois-Fontaines records the marriage in 1239 of "Ingelrannus de Coci…filiam suam" and "regi Scotie Alexandro"[630]. The Liber Pluscardensis records the marriage at Roxburgh in 1239 of "rex Alexander Scociæ" and "filiam domini de Coussy Mariam"[631]. She returned to France 29 Sep 1251 after her husband's death[632], and married secondly (before 6 Jun 1257) as his second wife, Jean de Brienne "d'Acre". King Henry III granted free passage to “Johanni filio regis Jerusalem, regni Franciæ buticulario...et consorti vestræ reginæ Scotiæ” by charter dated 6 Jun 1257[633]. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records that "Maria mater regis Alexandri…uxor Johannis de Aconia" fled her husband for Scotland in 1265[634]. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the death of "Maria mater Alexandri tertii regis Scotiæ in partibus transmarinis", dated to [1284/85] from the context[635].

Mistress (1): ---. The name of Alexander's mistress is not known.

King Alexander II & his second wife had one child:

1. ALEXANDER (Roxburgh 4 Sep 1241-between Burntisland and Kinghorn, Fife 19 Mar 1286). The Chronicle of Melrose records the birth "on the day of the translation of St Cuthbert the day before Non Sep" in 1241 of "the eldest child of…Alexander king of Scotland…Alexander" at Roxburgh[636]. He succeeded his father in 1249 as ALEXANDER III "the Glorious" King of Scotland, crowned 13 Jul 1249 at Scone Abbey, Perthshire. A description of his inauguration ceremony is contained in the chronicle of Fordun[637]. The Continuator of Florence of Worcester records the death "XIV Kal Apr" [1286] of "Alexander rex Scotiæ"[638]. He died after his horse plunged over a cliff. m firstly (York Minster 26 Dec 1251) MARGARET of England, daughter of HENRY III King of England & his wife Eléonore de Provence (Windsor Castle 5 Oct 1240-Cupar Castle, Fife 26 Feb 1275, bur Dunfermline Abbey, Fife). Her birth is recorded by Matthew Paris [639]. Matthew Paris also records her marriage, as well as the splendour and extravagance of the marriage banquets[640]. The Annals of Burton record the marriage “die Natalis Domini apud Eboracum” in 1251 of “rex Scotiæ, filius regis Alexandri, puer parvulus ix annorum” and “Margaretam filiam regis Henrici Angliæ…eiusdem ætatis”[641]. The Annals of Tewkesbury record the marriage “apud Eboracum…circa festum beati Stephani” in 1251 of “dominus rex…filiam suam primogenitam” and “regi Scotiæ”[642]. The Annales Londonienses record the marriage "apud Eboracum" in 1252 of "Henricus rex Margaretam filiam suam" and "regi Scotiæ"[643]. The Continuator of Florence of Worcester records the death in 1275 of "Margareta regina Scotie et Beatrix comitissa Britanniæ, filiæ Henrici"[644]. The Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie records the death "IV Kal Mar apud castrum de Cupro" of "Margareta regina Scocie, soror…regis Anglie" and her burial "Dunfermling iuxta regem Dauid"[645]. m secondly (Jedburgh Abbey 1 Nov 1285) as her first husband, YOLANDE de Dreux, daughter of ROBERT [IV] Comte de Dreux & his wife Beatrix Ctss de Montfort ([1269]-2 Aug 1322). The Continuator of Florence of Worcester records the marriage in [1285] of "Alexander rex Scotorum" and "filiam comitis de Drues"[646]. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the betrothal "post festum Purificationis beatæ Mariæ virginis" of "rex Alexander" and "Joletam sive Jolandam…filiam…comitis de Droco sive Droys", dated to [1284/85] from the context, and in a later passage their marriage "die S. Calixti" in 1285[647]. The Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie records the marriage "apud Jedwode die Sancti Calixti" in 1285 of "Alexander rex tercius" and "domina Ioleta filia comitis de Droco", with some details of the celebration[648]. She married secondly (1292) Arthur de Bretagne, who succeeded in 1305 as Arthur II Duke of Brittany. The necrology of Port-Royal records the death "IV Non Aug" of "dame Yoland, royne d'Escosse, duchesse de Bretaigne et contesse de Montfort"[649]. King Alexander III & his first wife had three children:

a) MARGARET (Windsor Castle 28 Feb 1261-Tönsberg 9 Apr 1283, bur Christ Kirk, Bergen). The Annals of Dunstable record the birth in 1260 of “rex Scotiæ…filiam apud Wyndlesores”, noted as the last event in that year[650]. The Continuator of Florence of Worcester names " Margaretæ filiæ Alexandri regis Scotiæ et Margaretæ reginæ filiæ Henrici regis Anglorum" as wife of "Irici regis Norwegiæ"[651]. The Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie records the marriage in 1281 of "Margareta filia regis Alexandri" and "Hanigo, Henrico vocato, regi Noricorum"[652]. The Icelandic Annals record the marriage in 1281 of "Ericus Norvegiæ rex" and "dominam Margaretham Alexandri Scotorum regis filiam"[653]. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the death "V Id Apr" in 1283 of "domina Margareta Noricorum regina" leaving "unicam filiam…Margaretam"[654]. The Icelandic Annals record the death "Tunsbergis" in 1283 of "Margareta regina…filia Alexandri Scotorum regis"[655]. She died in childbirth. m (Bergen 31 Aug 1281) as his first wife, ERIK II King of Norway, son of MAGNUS IV "Lagabøte/Lagabæter/the Law-reformer" King of Norway & his wife Ingeborg of Denmark (1268-Bergen 13 Jul 1299, bur Bergen, Christ's Church). He was a claimant to the throne of Scotland in 1291, thirteenth in order on the Great Roll of Scotland. The Liber Pluscardensis records that "regis Norouwegiæ" claimed the Scottish throne "ascendens…ad successionem filiæ suæ Margaretæ"[656]. King Erik & his first wife had one daughter:

i) MARGARET "the Maid of Norway" (Tönsberg before 9 Apr 1283-on board ship off Orkney [26 Sep] 1290, bur Bergen, Christ's Church). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the death "V Id Apr" in 1283 of "domina Margareta Noricorum regina" leaving "unicam filiam…Margaretam"[657]. Acknowledged as heir to the throne by the magnates of Scotland in Feb 1284, she succeeded her grandfather in 1286 as MARGARET Queen of Scotland, although her succession was, according to John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator), considered provisional depending whether her grandfather's widow was pregnant[658]. The Liber Pluscardensis records that "domino episcopo Sanctiandreæ, domino Willelmo Frasier, domino comite de Fife Duncano cum domino Duncano de Cumyn comite de Buchan…ex parte boriali aquæ de Forth" and "ex parte…australi…Robertus episcopus Glasquensis cum domino Johanne Cumyn et Jacobo senescallo Scociæ" were appointed guardians of the realm after the death of King Alexander[659]. Negotiations for her return from Norway were preceded by the Treaty of Salisbury 9 Nov 1289 under which Edward I King of England confirmed that the government of the guardians in Scotland should be obeyed. The dispensation for the marriage of “Edwardo nato...Edvardi regis Angliæ” and “Margareta nata...Erici Norwegiæ regis, neptis...regis Scotiæ”, dated 16 Nov 1289, records the 3^o consanguinity between the parties[660]. The Treaty of Birgham Jul 1290 confirmed the Queen's betrothal and that Scotland would retain its independence after the marriage took place[661]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun (Continuator - Annals) records the betrothal between "Edward I king of England…Edward his son and heir" and "Margaret the daughter of the king of Norway…the true heiress of Scotland" in 1290[662]. The Continuator of Florence of Worcester records the death in Orkney of "Margareta filia Irici regis Norwegiæ et Margaretæ filiæ Alexandri regis Scotiæ et Margaretæ reginæ filiæ Henrici regis Anglorum", adding that she was betrothed to "Eadwardo regis Eadwardi filio"[663]. The Icelandic Annals record the death in 1290 of "virgo Margareta filia Erici regis Norvegiæ"[664]. Queen Margaret's premature death plunged Scotland into a succession crisis, during which thirteen rival claimants to the throne emerged. King Edward I intervened more forcibly in Scottish affairs, acquiring the right to reappoint the guardians 11 Jun 1291 after which he became effective direct ruler of Scotland[665]. The choice of the new ruler was submitted in Aug 1291 to a specially appointed court, Robert Bruce and John Balliol emerging as leading candidates, the final judgment 17 Nov 1292 favouring the latter. Betrothed (Papal dispensation 16 Nov 1289, Birgham Jul 1290) to EDWARD Prince of Wales, son of EDWARD I King of England & his first wife Infanta doña Leonor de Castilla (Caernarvon Castle 25 Apr 1284-murdered Berkeley Castle, Gloucestershire 21 Sep 1327, bur Gloucester Cathedral). He succeeded his father in 1307 as EDWARD II King of England.

b) ALEXANDER (Jedburgh, Roxburghshire 21 Jun 1264-Lindores Abbey, Fife 28 Jan 1283, bur Dunfermline Abbey, Fife). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the birth "apud Jedword XII Kal Jan" in 1264 of "regi Alexandro filius, paterno nomine vocatus"[666]. The Liber Pluscardensis records the death "apud Lundoris" in 1283 of "Alexander filius Alexandri tercii et…Margaretæ sororis Edwardi Langschankiæ regis Angliæ" aged 20 and his burial "apud Dunfermlyng cum fratre"[667]. The Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie records the death "in festo Sancte Agnetis secundo" in 1283 of "Alexander filius regis Alexandri" aged 20 and his burial "in Dunfermling"[668]. m (Roxburgh 15 Nov 1282) as her first husband, MARGUERITE de Flandre, daughter of GUY de Dampierre Count of Flanders & his second wife Isabelle de Luxembourg (-after 17 Oct 1327, maybe 1331). The Liber Pluscardensis records the marriage at Roxburgh in 1279 of "Alexander filius Alexandri tercii et…Margaretæ sororis Edwardi Langschankiæ regis Angliæ" and "filiam comitis Flandreæ"[669]. The Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie records the marriage "apud Roxburgh…dominica proxima post festum Martini" of "Alexander filius regis Alexandri" and "filiam comitis Flandrie" and the celebration which lasted 15 days, adding that she returned to Flanders after her husband died[670]. She married secondly (Namur 3 Jul 1286) as his second wife, Reinald I Graaf van Gelre. The Kronik van Arent toe Bocop records that "Rennolt…grave van Gelre" married secondly "dye dochter van dye grave van Flanderen", naming her "Mergreta" in a later passage[671]. The contract of marriage between "Renauls cuens de Ghelre et dus de Lemburgh" and "Guyon conte de Flandre et marchis de Namur et…dame Ysabel se feme…et noble damoisel Margherite fille dou conte et delle contesse devant ditte" is dated 21 Apr 1286[672]. Pope John XXII permitted "nobili mulieri Margarete relicte quondam Raynaldi comitis Gelrensis" to choose her own confessor, dated 17 Oct 1327[673]. The Kronik van Arent toe Bocop records that "dye gravinne van Gelre, Mergreta dochter van Flanderen" died in 1321 [incorrect date, should be 1331?] and was buried "toe Groenendaell"[674].

c) DAVID (20 Mar 1273-Stirling Castle 1278 or end Jun 1281, bur Dunfermline Abbey, Fife). The Liber Pluscardensis records the death at Stirling in 1278 of "filius regis Alexandri…David" and his burial "apud Dunfermling"[675]. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the death "apud Strivelyne" in 1280 of "David filius regis Alexandri III" and his burial "apud Dunfermelyn"[676].

King Alexander III had one illegitimate child by Mistress (1):

2. MARJORY . "Alanus Ostiarius, Justiciarius Scocie" donated property "in parochia de Logindurnach" to Lindores Abbey, for the souls of "pie recordationis domini mei Alexandri quondam…regis Scocie et…Margerie uxoris mee", by undated charter dated to after 1249, witnessed by "Domino Colino Ostiario fratre meo…"[677]. Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) which records that "Robertus abbas de Dunfermelyn, cancellarius regis" was accused of proposing "sororem regis notham…uxorem Alani Ostiarii" as successor to the throne in 1251[678]. m ([1244]) [as his second wife,] ALAN Durward, son of THOMAS de Lundie & his wife --- (-[1268/75], bur Cuprose).

C. DESCENDANTS of WILLIAM FitzDuncan

WILLIAM FitzDuncan, son of DUNCAN II King of Scotland & his wife Ethelreda of Northumberland ([1091/94]-[1153/54]). His parentage is confirmed by the Chronicle of John of Fordun (Continuator - Annals) which records the rebellion of his son "Macwilliam whose real name was Donald Bane…son of William son of Duncan the bastard" against King William[679]. That William was his father's only child is shown by King Duncan's charter dated to 1093 referring to "infans mei". As the actual date of the charter is more likely to be 1094, this leaves little time for the birth of any more children before the king's murder. "…Willelmo nepote comitis…" witnessed the charter dated to [1120] under which "David comes filius Malcolmi Regis Scottorum" founded the abbey of Selkirk[680]. "David comes filii Malcolmi regis Scotorum" founded the monastery of Kelso by charter dated to [1119/24] witnessed by "Matilda comitissa, Henrico filio comitis…Willo nepote comitis…"[681]. ["Alexander nepos regis Alexandri…" subscribed the possibly spurious charter dated to [1120] of "Alexander…Rex Scottorum…Sibilla regina Scottorum…"[682]. No other reference to Alexander nephew of King Alexander has been found. Duncan suggests the entry is an error for William and that his position in the witness list indicates that he may then have been intended by the king as his successor[683]. However, the fact that Alexander also witnessed the [1114/15] Scone charter (see above) indicates that he was a separate person.] William acquired rights in Allerdale, Cumberland, held by his maternal uncle Waltheof[684]. A charter of King Henry II records donations to York St Mary, including the donation of rights relating to “ecclesiam S. Begæ…et terram de Hothneth” by “Willielmus filius Duncani"[685]. "…Willelmus nepos ipsius principis…" witnessed inquisitions by "David…Cumbrensis regionis princeps", dated 1124, concerning land owned by the church of Glasgow[686]. "…Willelmo filio Duncani…" witnessed a charter dated to [1128] by which "David…Rex Scottorum" made grants to the church of St John in the castle of Roxburgh[687]. The Cronicon Cumbriæ records that “Ethreda sorore Waldevi patris sui” married “Doncani comes de Murrayse” and that their son “Willielmus” succeeded his cousin “Alanus filius Waldevi”[688]. "Willelmo nepote Regis…" witnessed a charter dated to [1135] by which "David Rex Scottorum" granted Swinton to "Arnulfo…mee militi"[689]. Lord of Skipton and Craven de iure uxoris. “Willielmus filius Dunecani nepos regis Scotiæ…et Aeliz de Rumeili uxor mea” confirmed donations of property to Bolton Priory by undated charter[690]. "Willelmo filio Duncani, Gospatrico filio eius…" witnessed a charter dated to before 1138 under which "Gospatricus comes frater Dolfini" made grants to the monks of St Cuthbert[691]. He fought at the battle of the Standard in Aug 1138[692]. "…Willo nepote regis…" witnessed the charter dated 29 Apr 1141 under which David King of Scotland donated "terram de Eldune…Dernewic" to Melrose abbey[693].

[m firstly ---. The name of William’s supposed first wife or mistress is not known. It is clear that William FitzDuncan’s sons Gospatrick and Donald could not have been born from his known marriage. It is not known whether they were sons of an earlier otherwise unrecorded marriage or were illegitimate.]

m [secondly] (1138) as her first husband, ALICE de Rumilly Lady of Skipton, daughter of WILLIAM "le Meschin" Lord of Copeland & his wife Cecily de Rumilly Lady of Skipton. A manuscript genealogy of William de Forz Comte d’Aumâle names “Aliciam de Rumeleya” as daughter of “Willielmus de Mechines primus hæres de Sciptun in Craven”, adding that she married “Willielmo filio Duncan” and was buried “apud Fontes”[694]. A different version of her parentage is provided by the Cronicon Cumbriæ which records that “Willielmus”, son of “Doncani comes de Murrayse”, married “Aliciam filiam Roberti de Romeney, domini de Skipton in Craven” and his wife “filiam Willielmi de Meschinis domini de Coupland”[695]. Lady of Skipton. “Willielmus filius Dunecani nepos regis Scotiæ…et Aeliz de Rumeili uxor mea” confirmed donations of property to Bolton Priory by undated charter[696]. “Aaliz de Rumelli” donated property to Pontefract Priory, with the consent of “Willielmi filii mei”, for the soul of “domini mei Willielmi filii Dunecani”, by undated charter[697]. She married secondly (before 1156[698]) Alexander FitzGerold. Dugdale summarises donations to Southwark priory, including the donation of “cheese at Badleking in the manor of Kingston Lisle in Berkshire” made by "Alexander Fitzgerald" and confirmed by "Alice de Rumeley, wife of Alexander"[699].

Mistress (1): ---. The name of William's mistress is not known.

William FitzDuncan & his [first wife or mistress] had two [maybe illegitimate] children:

1. GOSPATRICK . "Willelmo filio Duncani, Gospatrico filio eius…" witnessed a charter dated to before 1138 under which "Gospatricus comes frater Dolfini" made grants to the monks of St Cuthbert[700].

2. DONALD MacWilliam (-killed in battle Mamgarvey [Mngarnia] Moor, Speyside 31 Jul 1187). The Chronicle of Melrose records that "Macwilliam" rebelled against William "the Lion" King of Scotland, but was killed by Scottish forces on Mount Mamgarvey, near Moray[701]. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the rebellion of "Mackwillam…vero nomine Donaldum Ban…filium…Willelmi filii Duncani Bastardi, qui fuit filius major Malcolmi regis Scotiæ viri S. Margaretæ" who captured "duo castella…Dunschath et Edirdovar" but was killed "in mora…Macgarvy prope Moraviam…pridie Kal Aug"[702]. m ---. The name of Donald's wife is not known. Donald & his wife had four children:

a) GODFREY MacWilliam (-beheaded Kincardine 1211). The Chronicle of Melrose records that "Guthred son of Macwilliam" rebelled against William "the Lion" King of Scotland in 1211[703]. The Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie records that "Gothredus Makwilliam" rebelled against King William, was captured by "Willelmum Cummyne comitem Buchquanie" and beheaded "apud Kincardin"[704].

b) DONALD MacWilliam (-killed in battle Morayshire 15 Jun 1215). The Chronicle of Melrose records that "Donald Ban the son of Macwilliam" invaded Moray in 1215 with Kenneth MacAht and "the son of a certain king of Ireland at the head of a large troop of wicked ones", but he was beheaded by Ferquhard MacTaggart (later created Earl of Ross) who presented his head to Alexander II King of Scotland 15 Jun 1215[705].

c) daughter . m --- MacEwen, son of ---. --- MacEwen & his wife had one child:

i) GILLESPIE MacEwen (-killed 1229). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the rebellion in 1222 of "quidam iniqui de genere MacWilliam…Gillascop et filii eius, et Rodericus in extremis Scotiæ finibus"[706]. The Chronicle of Lanercost records the rebellion in 1230 of "quidam iniqui de genere Mach William…et filius eius, et quidam Rotherike"[707]. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records that "Gillescop…et duo filii eius" were killed in 1229 and their heads sent to the king[708]. m ---. The name of Gillespie's wife is not known. Gillespie & his wife had three children:

(a) 2 sons (-killed 1229). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records that "Gillescop…et duo filii eius" were killed in 1229 and their heads sent to the king[709].

(b) daughter (-killed Forfar [1229/30]). The Chronicle of Lanercost records the rebellion in 1230 of "quidam iniqui de genere Mach William…et filius eius, et quidam Rotherike" and the murder of "Mac William filia, adhuc recens de matris utero edita" at Forfar[710].

d) GOSPATRICK MacWilliam (-before 1208). Lord of Airton in Yorkshire. His descendants are extant[711].

William FitzDuncan & his second wife had four children:

3. WILLIAM "the Boy of Egremont" (-drowned Bolton Wharf after 1155). The Cronicon Cumbriæ names “Willielmum puerum de Egremund” as the son “Willielmus”, son of “Doncani comes de Murrayse”, and his wife Alice, adding that he died young[712]. “Aaliz de Rumelli” donated property to Pontefract Priory, with the consent of “Willielmi filii mei”, for the soul of “domini mei Willielmi filii Dunecani”, by undated charter[713]. Lord of Egremont.

4. CICELY (-before 1190). The Cronicon Cumbriæ names “prima…Cecilia…secunda Amabilla…tertia Alicia” as the three daughters of “Willielmus”, son of “Doncani comes de Murrayse”, and his wife Alice, adding that Cicely received the honor of Skipton and married “Willielmo le Grossus comiti Albemarliæ”[714]. Co-heiress of her brother. Lady of Skipton. "Willelmus comes Albemarlie" confirmed donations to St Bees, for the souls of "…antecessorum uxoris mee Cecilie", by undated charter[715]. "Cecilia comitissa Albamarlie" donated land "inter Esc et Duden…Kirkesantan et Haverigg…et Thueites" to St Bees, and confirmed the donation of "ecclesia de Gosford" made by "W[illelmi] fratris mei", by undated charter[716]. m GUILLAUME Comte d'Aumâle Lord of Holderness, son of ETIENNE de Troyes Comte d'Aumâle [Blois] & his wife Hawise de Mortimer (-20 Aug 1179, bur Abbey of Thornton, Lincolnshire).

5. AMABEL (-before 1201). The Cronicon Cumbriæ names “prima…Cecilia…secunda Amabilla…tertia Alicia” as the three daughters of “Willielmus”, son of “Doncani comes de Murrayse”, and his wife Alice, adding that Amabel received the honor of Egremont and married “Reginaldo de Lucy”, by whom he fathered “Amabillam et Aliciam, et successit Amabillæ Lambertus de Multon”, the latter being succeeded by “Thomas de Multon de Egremond”[717]. Co-heiress of her brother. Lady of Egremont and Copeland. The Testa de Nevill includes a writ of King John dated 1212 which records that "Robertus de Stutevill" held "villam de Thorpennoi de domino rege" in Cumberland which was "de baronia Alicie de Rumill" and that "Reginaldus de Lucy" had held the land "cum sorore predicte Alicie" and refused homage to "Philippi de Valoines, antecessoris predicti Roberti et uxoris sue"[718]. m (before 1162) REYNOLD de Lucy, [719][relative of RICHARD de Lucy, Justiciar of England] (-[1199/1200]). Keeper of Nottingham castle when it was burnt by Earl Ferrers in the rebellion of 1174[720].

6. ALICE (before [1153/54][721]-[6 Mar or 18 Mar] [1212/1215], bur [Gysburne/Gisborough Priory]). The Cronicon Cumbriæ names “prima…Cecilia…secunda Amabilla…tertia Alicia” as the three daughters of “Willielmus”, son of “Doncani comes de Murrayse”, and his wife Alice, adding that Alice received “Aspatrike, et baronia de Allerdale et libertate de Cokermouth” and married “Gilberto Pipard” and secondly “Roberto de Courtenay”, but died childless and was succeeded by “Thomas de Lucy, cui successit Thomas filius eius, cui successit Antonius frater eius”[722]. Co-heiress of her brother. Lady of Allerdale and Cockermouth. "Ric de Luci fil Reginaldi de Luci" paid a fine for "terra sua de Copland et in Cautebige" relating to a claim against "B. com Albemarl et uxore sua et versus Rob de Curtenay et Alic uxorem suam", dated 1200[723]. “Ælicia de Rumely, filia Willielmi filii Duncani” confirmed donations of property to Gysburne/Gisborough Priory by “antecessorum meorum…Waldevi filii Cospatrici comitis, et Alani filii Waldevi”, by undated charter[724]. “Alicia de Rumelli filia Willielmi filii Dunecani” donated property to Fountains Abbey by undated charter[725]. The Feet of Fines records the judgment dated 8 Dec 1195 in a claim by "Walterus Pipard" against "Rob de Curtenai…loco Alic de Rumilie ux sue" concerning land "in Croumse"[726]. "Robertus de Curtenei" donated revenue from "molendino…de Kokermuth" to St Bees, with the advice of "uxoris mee Aaliz de Rumeleie", to St Bees by undated charter, witnessed by "…Willelmo de Curtenei…"[727]. “Alicia de Rumely, filia Willielmi filii Duncani” donated property to Gysburne/Gisborough Priory, for the souls of “maritorum meorum Gilberti Pypard et Roberti de Curtenay”, by undated charter[728]. The Red Book of the Exchequer records "Aliz de Romely" holding property in Cumberland in [1210/12][729]. The Testa de Nevill includes a writ of King John dated 1212 which records that "Alicia de Rumilly" held "terram suam in Alredal de domino rege" in Cumberland which King Henry I had granted to "Waldevo filio Gospatric, antecessoris predicte Alicie"[730]. The obituary of Gysburne/Gisborough priory records the death “II Non Mar” of "Aliciæ de Rumley"[731]. m firstly GILBERT Pipard Sheriff of Gloucester and Hereford, son of --- (-[Sep 1191/Sep 1192]). m secondly (before 8 Dec 1195) as his second wife, ROBERT de Courtenay Lord of Sutton, Berkshire, Sheriff of Cumberland, son of RENAUD Seigneur de Courtenay & his second wife Hawise d’Avranches (-[1207/09]).

William FitzDuncan had one illegitimate son by Mistress (1):

7. WILLIAM . The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. m (1138) ---.

D. DESCENDANTS of HENRY of STIRLING

This section is based on research carried out for the Declaration of Arbroath Family History Project. This Project, run by the Genealogical Studies Postgraduate Programme based in the Centre for Lifelong Learning of the University of Strathclyde, Glasgow, consisted of two strands. One focussed on researching the lives and families of the 48 nobles and barons who were either named in the 6 Apr 1320 Arbroath declaration document or attached their seals to it[732]. The second aimed to develop methodologies for the use of genetic genealogy in tracing early descents. The data added here has been contributed by Graham S. Holton, who led the Project.

HENRY de Stirling, illegitimate son of DAVID Earl of Huntingon & his mistress --- (-after 1 Nov 1241). "Walkelino filio Stephani, Willo Wacelin Henr et Henrico fil meis…" witnessed the undated charter under which "Comes David frater regis Scotorum" donated "elemosinam totum Kanum et Kuneueth" to St Andrew’s priory[733]. "…Henrico filio comitis…" subscribed the undated charter under which "Comes David frater regis Scottorum" founded Lindores Abbey[734]. It is unlikely that Henry was legitimate as, unlike his [half-brother] David, he is not named as a beneficiary of the foundation in the body of the charter. Henry is also named well down the list of subscribers to the document, indicating an inferior position relative to the other subscribers. "…Waltero Olifard, Henrico filio comitis David…" subscribed the undated charter under which "comes David frater regis Scottorum" donated "totam terram de Perthegus…et…terre in Pethannot" to Lindores Abbey[735]. "…duobus Henricis filiis comitis…" subscribed the undated charter under which "Comes David frater regis Scocie" donated "Culsamuel et…Munkegyn" to Lindores Abbey[736]. "Johannes de Scocia comes Huntedun" donated "terram…de Lundors" to Lindores Abbey by undated charter, subscribed by "Henrico de Striuelin fratre meo…"[737]. "Henricus de Brechyn filius comitis Dauid" donated revenue to Lindores Abbey, for the souls of "Juliane sponse mee et Willelmi filii mei", by undated charter, witnessed by "Domino Henrico de Striuelin fratre meo…Willelmo filio meo…"[738]. "…Henrico de Strivelin filio comitis David…" subscribed the charter dated 12 Feb 1236 under which Alexander II King of Scotland confirmed donations to Kinloss[739]. “Henricus, filius Comitis David” donated property for the sustenance of “unius capellani...in capella de Inchemartyn infra curiam meam” by charter dated 1 Nov 1241, witnessed by “Malcomo de la Haye, persona de Erole, Andrea de Striueling, persona de Inchethor...Gileberto de la Haye...”[740].

m ---. The name of Henry’s wife is not known.

Henry & his wife had [two children]:

1. [ANDREW de Stirling (-after 1 Nov 1241). “Henricus, filius Comitis David” donated property for the sustenance of “unius capellani...in capella de Inchemartyn infra curiam meam” by charter dated 1 Nov 1241, witnessed by “...Andrea de Striueling, persona de Inchethor...”[741]. His prominent position in the witness list suggests that Andrew may have been Henry’s son, presumably his older son. No subsequent documents have been found which name him. Maybe he died soon after this charter.]

2. [ALEXANDER de Inchmartin (-before 1279). Barrow suggests there is clear evidence from the inheritance of lands at Inchmartin indicating that Alexander was descended from Henry of Stirling and was almost certainly his son[742]. “...Alexandro de Ynchemartin...” witnessed the charter dated 31 Mar 1262 under which “Gilbertus dominus de Rothven in Strathern miles, filius Walteri de Rotheven” relinquished land in favour of "Willelmo de Mortuo Mari cognato meo"[743]. “...Domino Johanne de Cambrun, domino Alexandro de Inchemartine...” witnessed the charter dated 5 Mar 1270 under which “Henricus filius Ade de Lur” confirmed a donation to Coupar-Angus[744]. He is named as the late father of his son John in the undated Dunfermline charter quoted below. He is named as grandfather of the donor John de Inchmartin in the vidimus of the [1314/20] charter included in the 17 May 1367 charter quoted below under his grandson John. m CHRISTIANA Cameron, daughter of JOHN Cameron Lord of Baledgerno & his wife ---. Her parentage and marriage are confirmed in the vidimus of the [1314/20] charter included in the 17 May 1367 charter quoted below under her grandson John. Her father or her brother was presumably the witness in the 5 Mar 1270 charter quoted above under her husband. Alexander & his wife had [two] children:

a) JOHN [I] de Inchmartin (-after Sep 1305). An undated charter records an agreement between Dunfermline and “Joh[ann]em de Inchemartyn filium et heredem quondam dni Alex de Inchemartyun” concerning “ecclesiam suam de St Thaldolf...in terra de abbethayn de Kylmichel et de Lereuach”[745]. “...John de Inchemartin...knights...” is named among Scottish prisoners captured at Dunbar and taken to the Tower of London 16 May 1296, while other documents record “John de Inchemartin”, having been freed “on the Earl of Athol’s mainprise to go to Scotland on the earl’s affairs”, swearing 9 Aug 1297 to join the English king in France as soon as possible and 28 Aug 1297 receiving permission “to go to Scotland to make provision for John earl of Athol, his lord, who is beyond the seas with the king...”[746]. Under letters dated 22 Aug 1297, “...John de Inchemartin” guaranteed that “...Sir Henry de Inchemartin...knights...” would serve in the English king’s army in France[747]. “...John de Inchemartyn, knights...” was among those granted safe conduct 26 Mar 1301 “of Scotland, coming to Canterbury...at the requisition of Philip K. of the French to treat of peace with his envoys”[748]. “...Dominis Johanne de Inchemartyn et Henrico filio eius militibus...” witnessed the charter dated to [1301/09] under which “Johannes de Kynros miles” donated “terram meam de Camboch in Glenylef” to Coupar-Angus[749]. “Johannes de Pincerna filius et heres domini Johannis de Pincerna, quondam domini de Elyhoke” confirmed that “domino Johanni de Inchemartyn” held “tenemento de Petmedil racione excambii baronie de Elyhoke” by charter dated 21 Jun 1304[750]. Sheriff of Perth: an “Ordinance by the [English] king for the settlement of Scotland” records “...Sir John de Inchemartyn” among those attending a meeting on “the octaves of the Nativity of Our Lady [early Sep]” 1305 “as Scottish commissioners” and appointing him as sheriff of Perth[751]. He is named as the deceased father of the donor John de Inchmartin in the vidimus of the [1314/20] charter included in the 17 May 1367 charter quoted below under his son John. m JOANNA, daughter of --- (-before [1314/20]). She is named as the deceased mother of the donor John de Inchmartin in the vidimus of the [1314/20] charter included in the 17 May 1367 charter quoted below under her son John. John & his wife had two children:

i) HENRY de Inchmartin (-[1314/20]). “...Henry de Inchemartin, knights...” is named among Scottish prisoners captured at Dunbar and taken to Windsor castle 16 May 1296, while a document dated 12 Feb 1297 records payments in respect of prisoners at Windsor including “...Henry de Inchemartin, knights...”[752]. Under letters dated 22 Aug 1297, “...John de Inchemartin” guaranteed that “...Sir Henry de Inchemartin...knights...” would serve in the English king’s army in France[753]. “...Dominis Johanne de Inchemartyn et Henrico filio eius militibus...” witnessed the charter dated to [1301/09] under which “Johannes de Kynros miles” donated “terram meam de Camboch in Glenylef” to Coupar-Angus[754]. “Henricus de Inchemartyn miles dominus eiusdem” donated revenue from “terris meis de Inchemartyn et de Cragdali” to Coupar-Angus by charter dated to [1306 or later], sealed by “domini Gilberti de Haya domini de Erol et domini Johannis de Inchemartyn fratris mei rectoris ecclesie de Rothnach” and witnessed by “Gilberto de Haya Hugone fratre Domini Comitis de Anegus Radulfo Musart militibus...”[755]. He is named as deceased in the vidimus of the [1314/20] charter included in the 17 May 1367 charter quoted below under his brother John.

ii) JOHN [II] de Inchmartin (-after 4 Oct 1332, [maybe killed in battle Durham [16 Oct] 1346]). “Henricus de Inchemartyn miles dominus eiusdem” donated revenue from “terris meis de Inchemartyn et de Cragdali” to Coupar-Angus by charter dated to [1306 or later], sealed by “...domini Johannis de Inchemartyn fratris mei rectoris ecclesie de Rothnach”[756]. “Johannes de Inchemartyn filius bone memorie domini Johannis de Inchemartyn” granted rights of passage through his lands to Coupar-Angus, for the souls of “dicti domini Johannis patris mei et domine Johanne matris mee”, by charter dated to [1307-17][757]. “John de Inchmartin” sealed the 6 Apr 1320 declaration of Arbroath[758]. Thomas Earl of Mar (“Thomas Comes de marr”) confirmed that “quondam domini Johannis de Inchemartyne militis domini eiusdem” donated “terra de Morthelyth in Marr” [Murtle, Aberdeenshire] to Coupar-Angus by charter dated 17 May 1367, quoting the earlier charter [dated to 1314/20] under which “Johannes de Inchemartyne dominus de eadem” donated the property (“quamquidem terram quondam Johannes cum Christiana filia sua dedit bone memorie domino Alexandro de Inchemartyne auo meo in liberum maritagium”), for the souls of “bone memorie domini Johannis de Inchemartyne patris mei et domine Johanne matris mee et quondam domini Henrici de Inchemartyne fratris mei”, with the consent of “Johannis Cambrun domini de Balgligernache” (who also sealed)[759]. Sheriff of Perth: “...dominorum Johannis de Inchmartyn tunc vicecomitis de Perth, Gilberti de Haya constabularii Scotie...” sealed the charter dated 1325 which records an agreement between “dominum Henricum de Maule militem dominum de Panemor et capitalem dominum terrarum de Banevy et Balrothery” and "Johannem de Glasreth, tenentem suum de dictis terris" concerning those lands[760]. “Gilbertus de Haya dominus de Erole et Constabularius Scocie” donated property to Coupar-Angus by charter dated to [1331/33], witnessed by “...dominis Johanne de Inchemartyn et Johanne de Cambrun militibus...”[761]. The Lanercost Chronicle records "tresdecim militibus...Johanne de Inchemartyn..." who submitted to Edward Balliol after he was installed as king 4 Oct 1332[762]. Fraser indicates that “Sir John de Inchmartin...or his son Gilbert was among the slain at Durham in 1346”, suggesting that the sources cited below recording the death there of “Gilbert” may have mistaken him for John “as no other reference to a Gilbert has been found, but Gilbert may have been a son and heir of John, and dying without issue, his sister Isabel would be his heir”[763]. [m firstly ---. No proof of this earlier marriage has been found. However, it looks likely as John [II]’s known marriage “after Jun 1329” would be late for a first marriage, especially as he was already named in “1306 or later” (see above) when he had presumably attained the age of majority. A first marriage could also explain the existence of John’s son Gilbert, who was probably an adult if he was killed in battle in 1346 as suggested by the sources quoted below.] m [secondly] (after Jun 1329) MARGARET Wemyss, daughter of [MICHAEL Wemyss & his wife ---]. Fraser records that “a writer, usually accurate, who had access to the charters of the family of Ogilvy of Inchmartin about 1700” states that “in the time of King David the Second, Sir John Inchmartin, then lord of Inchmartin” obtained one-third of Wemyss, with the principal manor, “by marriage with Margaret eldest daughter and co-heiress of Sir David Wemyss”[764]. Fraser corrects “David” to “Michael”, noting that the latter was “the last male of the elder line of the family”; he adds that “other genealogical writers” [unspecified] “have alleged that Margaret...was the only child and heiress of Sir David Wemyss who died in 1375” but notes that “he was only a cadet of the family of Wemyss, and the statement is erroneous on other grounds [unspecified]”[765]. If Fraser correctly dates the marriage to the reign of King David II, it took place after his accession in Jun 1329, but probably several years later bearing in mind the marriage of the couple’s daughter “before 28 Dec 1362” (see below). John & his [first wife had one child]:

(1) [GILBERT de Inchmartin (-killed in battle Durham [16 Oct] 1346). The Liber Pluscardensis records “...Gilbertus dominus de Inchemartyn...” among those killed at Durham [16 Oct] 1346[766]. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records "...Gilbertus de Inchmartin..." among those killed at Durham[767]. As noted above, it is possible that “Gilbert” in these sources was an error for “John” and that John [II] de Inchmartin was killed at Durham. If Gilbert did exist and had succeeded his father as Lord of Inchmartin, he would presumably have been born from an earlier marriage as suggested above.]

John & his [second] wife had one child:

(2) ISABEL de Inchmartin . Fraser records that “the daughter and heiress of Sir John Inchmartin and Margaret Wemyss...Isabel” married “before 1362, Sir Alan Erskine, brother of Sir Robert Erskine chamberlain of Scotland” who “in her right became lord of Inchmartin...[and] possessor of her portion of the Wemyss estate...one-third”, and names their children and later descendants[768]. m (before 28 Dec 1362) ALAN Erskine, son of ---. “Isabella domina de Fyffe” granted “duo releuia…terris dominii de la Wemis” to “Alano de Erskyne domino de Inchemartine” by charter dated 28 Dec 1362[769]. The grant of Wemyss suggests that this charter was issued soon after Alan’s marriage and acquisition of rights to Wemyss through his wife. “Isabella comitissa de Fyfe” granted “wardam heredis quondam Johannis de Leuyngistoun” to “consanguineo nostro Alano de Erskyne domino de Inchemartyne” by charter dated 14 Jan 1366 (O.S.)[770].

b) [DAVID de Inchmartin (-hanged after 4 Aug 1306). A document dated 4 Aug 1306 records “Delivery of the gaol of Newcastle-on-Tyne of David de Inchemartyn..the K’s enemies taken in Scotland” for trial, the sentences passed on certain persons and that “the remainder of the prisoners [including presumably David], charged with killing the K’s lieges at the said battle under Robert de Brus, and taken on the field, were all condemned to be hanged”[771]. David was presumably not the son of John [I] de Inchmartin as he is not mentioned as another deceased brother in the [1314/20] charter of John [II] quoted above. He could either have been the son or grandson of Alexander.]

Their family name suggests that the following isolated entries to members of a “Stirling” family may refer to descendants of Henry de Stirling, although no proof has been found to indicate that this is correct. No other information has yet been found relating to them. A possible earlier member of this Stirling family was Alexander de Stirling, husband of [Marjory], daughter of Freskin [IV] of Cardell (see EARLS of SUTHERLAND, document SCOTLAND EARLS 1162-1398).

1. JOHN de Stirling (-after Sep 1305). “Sir John de Stirling knight” swore fealty [to the English king] 2 Jul 1296, sealed by “Je --- de Strivelyn, cheval.”[772]. “Walter dean of the cathedral church of Elgin in Moray” requested the English king “to restore the heritage of his cousin John de Stirling, a native of Berwick” dated [Sep 1303][773]. An “Ordinance by the [English] king for the settlement of Scotland” records a meeting on “the octaves of the Nativity of Our Lady [early Sep]” 1305 and the appointment of “Sir John de Stirling” as sheriff of Inverness[774].

2. ANDREW de Stirling (-after 28 Aug 1296). The “Ragman Roll” dated 28 Aug 1296 records “...Andrew of Stirling...Alissandre de Strivelyn, del counte de Lanark...William de Strivelyn...” swearing fealty to King Edward I at Berwick-on-Tweed[775].

3. ALEXANDER de Stirling (-[8 Sep 1296/20 Apr 1304]). The “Ragman Roll” dated 28 Aug 1296 records “...Andrew of Stirling...Alissandre de Strivelyn, del counte de Lanark...William de Strivelyn...” swearing fealty to King Edward I at Berwick-on-Tweed[776]. An order dated 8 Sep 1296 restored lands to “...John de Strivelyn...and Alexnader de Strivelyn, who came to the king’s peace with Malise earl of Strathearn...”[777]. m MARIE, daughter of ---. King Edward I, as “Marie widow of Monsire Alexander de Stirling (Destrivelyn) has done homage for her lands in heritage, which she holds of the K. in chief”, commanded that “she enjoy them in peace”, 20 Apr 1304[778].

4. WILLIAM de Stirling (-after 28 Aug 1296). The “Ragman Roll” dated 28 Aug 1296 records “...Andrew of Stirling...Alissandre de Strivelyn, del counte de Lanark...William de Strivelyn...” swearing fealty to King Edward I at Berwick-on-Tweed[779].

5. JOANNA de Stirling . An order dated 10 May 1304 restored “Robert de Cressewell’s land acquired from John Daguillon and his wife Johanna Stirling”[780]. m JOHN d’Aguillon, son of ---.

6. HENRY de Stirling (-12 Nov 1304). King Edward I ordered payments to “...Henry of Stirling, Scottish prisoners who surrendered in the castle of Stirling” dated 12 Nov 1304[781].

Chapter 4. KINGS of SCOTLAND (BALLIOL)

A. ORIGINS

According to the Complete Peerage, this family came from Bailleul-en-Vimeu in Picardie[782]. This is based on the charter dated to [1138] under which “Bernardus de Bajollio et uxor mea Mathildis et filii mei Ingerannus et Wido, Eustachius et Bernardus, et filia mea Atuidis” donated "the altars they held by inheritance…Domnopetro, Baiollio, Tours, Aerdicuria, Ramburellis, Allenai" [all in Picarie] to Cluny[783]. This origin is confirmed by a charter dated 1304 under which "Jehans rois d’Escoce et sires de Bailleul-en-Vimeu" sold property to the commune of Abbeville[784].

Two brothers, parents not known.

1. GUY de Balliol (-[1112/30]). A charter of King Henry II records donations to York St Mary, including the donation of “ecclesiam et…terræ in Stocalea et ecclesiam de Skaintuna et…ecclesiam de Gaynford” by “Wydo de Balliol”[785]. The Testa de Nevill includes a writ of King John dated 1212 which records "Hugo de Bailliol" holding "baroniam de Biwelle" in Northumberland which had been granted by King William II to "antecessores"[786]. This could indicate a grant to Guy de Balliol, who was presumably contemporary to King William II, but this is not certain. “Guido de Baill” donated property to the abbey of St Mary, York, for the souls of “…Dionisie uxoris mee et Bernardi de Ball nepotis mei”, by charter dated to [1112/22][787]. Leland records that King Henry I prohibited “Guido de Baileol in Dirhamshire” from hunting in the forests of Ranulph Bishop of Durham[788]. m DIONISIA, daughter of ---. “Guido de Baill” donated property to the abbey of St Mary, York, for the souls of “…Dionisie uxoris mee et Bernardi de Ball nepotis mei”, by charter dated to [1112/22][789]. Guy & his wife had one child:

a) daughter . Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the charter dated to [1149/52] under which “Rogerus Bertram” confirmed donations to the church of St Mary, York by “pater meus Willelmus et avus meus Wido de Balliolo”[790]. m WILLIAM Bertram, son of ---. William & his wife had one child:

i) ROGER Bertram (-after [1149/52]). “Rogerus Bertram” confirmed donations to the church of St Mary, York by “pater meus Willelmus et avus meus Wido de Balliolo”, by charter dated to [1149/52][791].

2. --- de Balliol (-[before [1112/22]). His relationship with Guy de Balliol is confirmed by the charter dated to [1150] under which his son "B. de Balliolo" granted Gainford church and the chapel of Barnard’s Castle, Durham, inherited from "Wid de Balliol me avuncul", to York St Mary[792]. As the two named individuals share the same name "Balliol", it is assumed that "avunculus" in this document should be interpreted as meaning paternal uncle, instead of its strict meaning. The possibility cannot be excluded entirely that Bernard was the son of Guy’s sister and that he adopted his uncle’s name as a condition of inheriting his estate. However, if this was correct, it is difficult to understand why Guy would have preferred as his successor a more remote relation in the female line rather than his own daughter. m ---. The name of his wife is not known. Four children:

a) BERNARD de Balliol (-[1150]). “Guido de Baill” donated property to the abbey of St Mary, York, for the souls of “…Dionisie uxoris mee et Bernardi de Ball nepotis mei”, by charter dated to [1112/22][793]. The 1130 Pipe Roll records "Ber de Bailleol" in Yorkshire, Northumberland (three times)[794]. “B. de Balliolo” confirmed donations of property to the abbey of St Mary, York, made by “Wido de Balliolo meus avunculus”, for the souls of “ipsius Widonis…et filiorum meorum vivorum et defunctorum”, by charter dated to [1132/53], witnessed by “Ingelranno de Ball…”[795]. He fought against the Scots at the Battle of the Standard in 1138. “Bernardus de Bajollio et uxor mea Mathildis et filii mei Ingerannus et Wido, Eustachius et Bernardus, et filia mea Atuidis” donated property to Cluny, in the presence of “fratrum meorum”, by charter dated [1138] which names “fratris mei Radulfi monachis”[796]. He was taken prisoner at Lincoln with King Stephen in 1139. He made a grant of land at Hitchin, Hertfordshire to the Templars dated 27 Apr 1147 at Paris[797]. "B. de Balliolo" granted Gainford church and the chapel of Barnard’s Castle, Durham, inherited from "Wid de Balliol me avuncul", to York St Mary by charter dated to [1150], witnessed by "Ingelranno de Ball…Bnard de Ball…"[798]. "Bernard de Baill" donated "piscatoria in Twede" to the monastery of Kelso, for the souls of "H. [error for "M."?] comit. et filii mei" by charter dated to [1150], witnessed by "Wydone filio meo et Bernardo et aliis"[799]. The Liber Vitæ of Durham lists (in order) "Bernardus Bail senior, Bernardus junior filius eius, Ingelram le b filius eius, Wid et Eustacius filii eius, Matilda mater et Hawisia et altera Hawis, et domina Agnes de Pinchensi uxor junioris Bernardi, Rogerus filius Hugonis nepos eius et Johannes frater Rogerii"[800]. m MATILDA, daughter of ---. “Bernardus de Bajollio et uxor mea Mathildis et filii mei Ingerannus et Wido, Eustachius et Bernardus, et filia mea Atuidis” donated property to Cluny by charter dated [1138][801]. "Bernard de Baill" donated "piscatoria in Twede" to the monastery of Kelso, for the souls of "H. [error for "M."?] comit. et filii mei" by charter dated to [1150], witnessed by "Wydone filio meo et Bernardo et aliis"[802]. The Liber Vitæ of Durham lists (in order) "Bernardus Bail senior, Bernardus junior filius eius, Ingelram le b filius eius, Wid et Eustacius filii eius, Matilda mater et Hawisia et altera Hawis, et domina Agnes de Pinchensi uxor junioris Bernardi, Rogerus filius Hugonis nepos eius et Johannes frater Rogerii"[803]. Bernard & his wife had six children:

i) INGELRAN (-before [1150]). The Liber Vitæ of Durham lists (in order) "Bernardus Bail senior, Bernardus junior filius eius, Ingelram le b filius eius, Wid et Eustacius filii eius, Matilda mater et Hawisia et altera Hawis, et domina Agnes de Pinchensi uxor junioris Bernardi, Rogerus filius Hugonis nepos eius et Johannes frater Rogerii"[804]. “Bernardus de Bajollio et uxor mea Mathildis et filii mei Ingerannus et Wido, Eustachius et Bernardus, et filia mea Atuidis” donated property to Cluny by charter dated [1138][805]. "B. de Balliolo" granted Gainford church and the chapel of Barnard’s Castle, Durham, inherited from "Wid de Balliol me avuncul", to York St Mary by charter dated to [1150], witnessed by "Ingelranno de Ball…Bnard de Ball…"[806].

ii) GUY . The Liber Vitæ of Durham lists (in order) "Bernardus Bail senior, Bernardus junior filius eius, Ingelram le b filius eius, Wid et Eustacius filii eius, Matilda mater et Hawisia et altera Hawis, et domina Agnes de Pinchensi uxor junioris Bernardi, Rogerus filius Hugonis nepos eius et Johannes frater Rogerii"[807]. “Bernardus de Bajollio et uxor mea Mathildis et filii mei Ingerannus et Wido, Eustachius et Bernardus, et filia mea Atuidis” donated property to Cluny by charter dated [1138][808]. "Bernard de Baill" donated "piscatoria in Twede" to the monastery of Kelso, for the souls of "H. [error for "M."?] comit. et filii mei" by charter dated to [1150], witnessed by "Wydone filio meo et Bernardo et aliis"[809]. “Bernardus de Balillol” confirmed donations to the monks of Whitby, for the souls of “…fratrisque mei Wydonis et sororis mee Hawis”, by charter dated to [1155/67][810].

iii) EUSTACE (-after 1166). The Liber Vitæ of Durham lists (in order) "Bernardus Bail senior, Bernardus junior filius eius, Ingelram le b filius eius, Wid et Eustacius filii eius, Matilda mater et Hawisia et altera Hawis, et domina Agnes de Pinchensi uxor junioris Bernardi, Rogerus filius Hugonis nepos eius et Johannes frater Rogerii"[811]. “Bernardus de Bajollio et uxor mea Mathildis et filii mei Ingerannus et Wido, Eustachius et Bernardus, et filia mea Atuidis” donated property to Cluny by charter dated [1138][812]. Military fee certifications in the Red Book of the Exchequer, in 1166, record that "Eustachius de Boilloil" held one knight’s fee in Mere, Wiltshire [from "Girardi Giffard"][813].

iv) BERNARD de Balliol (-after 1174). The Liber Vitæ of Durham lists (in order) "Bernardus Bail senior, Bernardus junior filius eius, Ingelram le b filius eius, Wid et Eustacius filii eius, Matilda mater et Hawisia et altera Hawis, et domina Agnes de Pinchensi uxor junioris Bernardi, Rogerus filius Hugonis nepos eius et Johannes frater Rogerii"[814]. “Bernardus de Bajollio et uxor mea Mathildis et filii mei Ingerannus et Wido, Eustachius et Bernardus, et filia mea Atuidis” donated property to Cluny by charter dated [1138][815]. "Bernard de Baill" donated "piscatoria in Twede" to the monastery of Kelso, for the souls of "H. [error for "M."?] comit. et filii mei" by charter dated to [1150], witnessed by "Wydone filio meo et Bernardo et aliis"[816]. "B. de Balliolo" granted Gainford church and the chapel of Barnard’s Castle, Durham, inherited from "Wid de Balliol me avuncul", to York St Mary by charter dated to [1150], witnessed by "Ingelranno de Ball…Bnard de Ball…"[817]. “Bernardus de Balillol” confirmed donations to the monks of Whitby, for the souls of “…fratrisque mei Wydonis et sororis mee Hawis”, by charter dated to [1155/67][818]. The Red Book of the Exchequer refers to "Bernardus de Ballol xx l" in Yorkshire in [1161/62][819]. “Bernardus de Balliolo” donated property to the monks of Rievaulx, for the souls of “…Jocelini avunculi mei…et uxoris mee”, by charter dated to [1161/67][820]. He captured William "the Lion" King of Scotland at Alnwick in 1174 after the latter's invasion of Northumberland. He is reputed to have founded Barnard Castle on the banks of the River Tees[821]. m AGNES de Pinkeney, daughter of ---. The Liber Vitæ of Durham lists (in order) "Bernardus Bail senior, Bernardus junior filius eius, Ingelram le b filius eius, Wid et Eustacius filii eius, Matilda mater et Hawisia et altera Hawis, et domina Agnes de Pinchensi uxor junioris Bernardi, Rogerus filius Hugonis nepos eius et Johannes frater Rogerii"[822]. Bernard & his wife had [two] children:

(a) EUSTACE de Balliol (-after 5 Jun 1205). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified.

- see below.

(b) [HUGH de Balliol . "Ada comitissa mater regis Scot" donated "unam marcham argenti", from "Malisus de Pethmolin", to St Andrew’s priory for lighting the church, for the soul of "comitis Henrici sponsi mei", by undated charter witnessed by "Hug Giff, Alexandro de sco Martino, Hug de Baiol…Willo Giff…"[823]. As the death of Ctss Ada is recorded in 1178, the witness Hugh Balliol could not have been Hugh Lord of Biwell, son of Eustace (see below). It is possible that he was an otherwise unrecorded brother of Eustace de Balliol.]

v) HAWISE . “Bernardus de Bajollio et uxor mea Mathildis et filii mei Ingerannus et Wido, Eustachius et Bernardus, et filia mea Atuidis” donated property to Cluny by charter dated [1138][824]. The Liber Vitæ of Durham lists (in order) "Bernardus Bail senior, Bernardus junior filius eius, Ingelram le b filius eius, Wid et Eustacius filii eius, Matilda mater et Hawisia et altera Hawis, et domina Agnes de Pinchensi uxor junioris Bernardi, Rogerus filius Hugonis nepos eius et Johannes frater Rogerii"[825]. This document suggests that there were two daughters named Hawise. If that is correct, it is not known to which the following charter relates: “Bernardus de Balillol” confirmed donations to the monks of Whitby, for the souls of “…fratrisque mei Wydonis et sororis mee Hawis”, by charter dated to [1155/67][826].

vi) HAWISE . The Liber Vitæ of Durham lists (in order) "Bernardus Bail senior, Bernardus junior filius eius, Ingelram le b filius eius, Wid et Eustacius filii eius, Matilda mater et Hawisia et altera Hawis, et domina Agnes de Pinchensi uxor junioris Bernardi, Rogerus filius Hugonis nepos eius et Johannes frater Rogerii"[827]. This document suggests that there were two daughters named Hawise. If that is correct, it is not known to which the following charter relates: “Bernardus de Balillol” confirmed donations to the monks of Whitby, for the souls of “…fratrisque mei Wydonis et sororis mee Hawis”, by charter dated to [1155/67][828].

b) JOCELYN de Balliol . "…Jocelino de Baillol…" witnessed the charter dated 31 Aug 1153 under which Henry Duke of Normandy confirmed an agreement between Rainulf Earl of Chester and the bishop of Lincoln"[829]. The Pipe Roll 1155/56 records "Joscelin de Balliol" in Hertfordshire, Somerset, Dorset and Wiltshire[830]. The Pipe Roll 1157/58 records "Joscelin de Balliol" in Somerset[831]. “Bernardus de Balliolo” donated property to the monks of Rievaulx, for the souls of “…Jocelini avunculi mei…et uxoris mee”, by charter dated to [1161/67][832]. King John confirmed "terre in Burton et pasturam de Gaveldon" which "Joscelin de Bailleul" had granted to "Galf Le Paum pater predicte Matild", approving a settlement agreement between "Everard et Matilde et Eustach de Baylloel, nepote et herede predicti Joscelin", by charter dated 5 Jun 1205[833]. m ---. The name of Jocelyn's wife is not known. Jocelyn & his wife had one child:

i) INGELRAN . The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified.

c) RALPH de Balliol . “Bernardus de Bajollio et uxor mea Mathildis et filii mei Ingerannus et Wido, Eustachius et Bernardus, et filia mea Atuidis” donated property to Cluny, in the presence of “fratrum meorum”, by charter dated [1138] which names “fratris mei Radulfi monachis”[834]. Monk.

d) daughter . m HUGH, son of ---. Hugh & his wife had two children:

i) ROGER FitzHugh . The Liber Vitæ of Durham lists (in order) "Bernardus Bail senior, Bernardus junior filius eius, Ingelram le b filius eius, Wid et Eustacius filii eius, Matilda mater et Hawisia et altera Hawis, et domina Agnes de Pinchensi uxor junioris Bernardi, Rogerus filius Hugonis nepos eius et Johannes frater Rogerii"[835].

ii) JOHN FitzHugh . The Liber Vitæ of Durham lists (in order) "Bernardus Bail senior, Bernardus junior filius eius, Ingelram le b filius eius, Wid et Eustacius filii eius, Matilda mater et Hawisia et altera Hawis, et domina Agnes de Pinchensi uxor junioris Bernardi, Rogerus filius Hugonis nepos eius et Johannes frater Rogerii"[836].

1. WALTER de Balliol (-after [1161/62]). The Pipe Roll 1161/62 records "Walter de Baillol" in Northamptonshire[837].

1. --- de Balliol . m ISABEL de Trouville, daughter of --- (-after [Oct] 1227). Henry III King of England consented to "Ysabella de Bailloil" selling the lands she held "in dotem in Heresham, Haverhell, Denardeston et Bivelham" to "Henrico de Trublevill fratri suo" dated [Oct] 1227[838].

EUSTACE de Balliol, son of BERNARD de Balliol & his wife Agnes de Pincheny (-after 5 Jun 1205). The Red Book of the Exchequer, listing scutage payments in [1196/97], records "Eustachius de Bailliol" paying "xx s, i militem" in Northamptonshire[839]. King John confirmed "terre in Burton et pasturam de Gaveldon" which "Joscelin de Bailleul" had granted to "Galf Le Paum pater predicte Matild", approving a settlement agreement between "Everard et Matilde et Eustach de Baylloel, nepote et herede predicti Joscelin", by charter dated 5 Jun 1205[840]. The Liber Vitæ of Durham lists (in order) "Eustakius de Baillol, Hugo, Ingelramus, Bernardus, Henricus filii eius"[841].

[m firstly --- (-before 1194). The marriage of Eustace’s grandson John in 1233 suggests that it would be difficult (although not impossible) for John’s father to have been born from Eustace’s marriage with Perronelle, which suggests the possibility of an otherwise unrecorded earlier marriage.]

m [secondly] (1194) PERRONELLE, widow of ROBERT FitzPiers of Cherhill, daughter of ---. The 1194/95 Pipe Roll records "Eustacius de Baillol" in Wiltshire "pro habenda uxore que fuit Robert f Petri"[842].

Eustace de Balliol & his [first] wife had four children:

1. HUGH de Balliol (-1228). The Liber Vitæ of Durham lists (in order) "Eustakius de Baillol, Hugo, Ingelramus, Bernardus, Henricus filii eius"[843]. Lord of Biwell. "Hugo de Balliol" confirmed the donation of "piscaria…ad Wudehorn…Wudehornestelle in flumie de Tuede" made to the monastery of Kelso by "qm Bernardo de Bailloil" by charter dated to [1200][844]. Matthew Paris names “...Hugo de Bailul et Bernardus frater eius...” among the "consiliarios iniquissimos” of King John[845]. The Red Book of the Exchequer records "Hugo de Baylol" holding "baroniam de Bywelle" with five knights’ fees in Northumberland in [1210/12][846]. Lord of Hiche, Essex. Of Barnard Castle, he helped in the defence of the castle against Alexander II King of Scotland who invaded England in 1216[847]. “Hugo de Baillol” confirmed donations to the monks of Fountains, by charter dated to [1190/1210][848]. The Red Book of the Exchequer records "Hugo de Baillol" holding four knights’ fees "de Stokeley" in Yorkshire, and three in Essex, Hertfordshire, in [1210/12][849]. The Testa de Nevill includes a writ of King John dated 1212 which records "Hugo de Bailliol" holding "baroniam de Biwelle" in Northumberland which had been granted by King William II to "antecessores"[850]. "Hugo de Baillol" donated land at Newsam to Rievaulx abbey, for the soul of "uxoris meæ Ceciliæ", by undated charter[851]. m CECILIE de Fontaines, daughter of ALLEAUME de Fontaines & his wife Laure de Saint-Valéry. "Hugo de Baillol" donated land at Newsam to Rievaulx abbey, for the soul of "uxoris meæ Ceciliæ", by undated charter[852]. Hugh de Balliol donated his fishery at Courchon, part of the dowry of his wife "fille de sa…mere Lorette de St Valery", to the chapter of Longpré [Longpré-les-Corps-Saints, Picardie, near Bailleul-en-Vimeu[853]] by charter dated 1210[854]. Hugh de Balliol & his wife had three children:

a) JOHN de Balliol (-before 27 Oct 1268). "John de Balliol, son and heir of Hugh Balliol" made a fine for "his relief of 30 knights’ fees that Hugh de Balliol his father held of the king in chief", dated [Apr] 1229[855]. Of Barnard Castle, co Durham.

- see below.

b) ADA de Balliol (-Stokesley late Jul 1251). A writ after the death of "Ada alias Eda de Baylliol alias de Baillol", dated "8 Sep 35 Hen III", and later inquisitions record that "Stokesley Manor was given by Sir Hugh de Balloil in free marriage to Ada his daughter who, after the death of her husband, enfeoffed Hugh and Robert her sons thereof", that "the said Lady Ada died at Stokesley on Saturday after St James the Apostle, 35 Hen III" and that "the said Hugh took and held seisin of the said manor, in the name of himself and his brother, until expelled"[856]. [857]m JOHN FitzRobert of Warkworth, co. Northumberland, son of ROBERT FitzRoger of Warkworth & his wife Margery de Chesney (-1240).

c) EUSTACE de Balliol (-after 15 Jun 1230). An order dated 15 Jun 1230 granted protection "so long as he is in the K’s service” to “John de Baillol whose brother Eustace de Baillol is in the K’s service”[858].

2. INGELRAN de Balliol . The Liber Vitæ of Durham lists (in order) "Eustakius de Baillol, Hugo, Ingelramus, Bernardus, Henricus filii eius"[859].

3. BERNARD de Balliol . The Liber Vitæ of Durham lists (in order) "Eustakius de Baillol, Hugo, Ingelramus, Bernardus, Henricus filii eius"[860]. Matthew Paris names “...Hugo de Bailul et Bernardus frater eius...” among the "consiliarios iniquissimos” of King John[861].

4. HENRY de Balliol (-after [Oct] 1215). The Liber Vitæ of Durham lists (in order) "Eustakius de Baillol, Hugo, Ingelramus, Bernardus, Henricus filii eius"[862]. The Red Book of the Exchequer records "Henricus de Baylol" holding one knight’s fee "in Bingeham" in Nottinghamshire, Derbyshire in [1210/12][863]. An order dated [Oct] 1215 records a claim by "Henry de Baillol by Henry his son" and “Rosanna wife of said Henry”[864]. m ROSANNA, daughter of --- (-after [Oct] 1215). An order dated [Oct] 1215 records a claim by "Henry de Baillol by Henry his son" and “Rosanna wife of said Henry”[865]. Henry & his wife had one child:

a) HENRY de Balliol (-after [Oct] 1215). An order dated [Oct] 1215 records a claim by "Henry de Baillol by Henry his son" and “Rosanna wife of said Henry”[866].

1. ROBERT de Balliol (-after [25 May] 1231). "Robert de Balliol and Dynisia his wife” settled a land dispute with the prior of Ses, dated [25 May] 1231[867]. m DENISE, daughter of --- (-after [25 May] 1231). "Robert de Balliol and Dynisia his wife” settled a land dispute with the prior of Ses, dated [25 May] 1231[868].

1. INGELRAN de Balliol . Alexander II King of Scotland confirmed donations to St Andrew’s priory, including the donation of "ecclesiam de Dul" by "Malcolmi comitis de Hathoil et ex confirmacione Henrici filii sui", by undated charter, probably dated to the start of his reign, witnessed by "…Engeram de Bayllol…"[869]. The parentage of this Ingelran de Balliol has not yet been ascertained. It is chronologically impossible that he was Ingelran, son of Bernard de Balliol, given the estimated marriage date of his daughter Ellen. It is also unlikely that he was Ingelran, son of Jocelyn de Balliol, who belonged to the generation earlier than Ingelran son of Bernard. From a chronological point of view, it is possible that he was the same person as the son of Eustace Balliol who is named above. m ---. The name of Ingelran’s wife is not known. Ingelran & his wife had [three] children:

a) [HENRY de Balliol (-after 12 Feb 1246). According to the Complete Peerage, Henry was son of Ingelran and brother of Ellen[870]. It has not been possible to check the sources cited. According to Burke’s Extinct Peerage, he was the son of Eustace de Balliol[871], although this source is usually less reliable. From a chronological point of view, it seems unlikely that Henry, son of Eustace de Balliol, would have been the husband of Loreta de Valoignes. Another possibility is that he was the same person as Henry, son of Henry de Balliol, who is named above. "…Henrico de Ballol…" witnessed the charter dated 3 Feb 1231 under which Alexander II King of Scotland founded Balmerino Abbey[872]. "Henr de Balliol cam, Johe de Vall, Nichol de Sulis" witnessed the charter dated 16 Feb 1246 under which Alexander II King of Scotland recorded a dispute regarding "terram de Dunroden quam tenet in Galuuath de dono Fergi" and Holyrood abbey[873].] m (before 1233) LORETA de Valoignes, daughter of WILLIAM de Valoignes Chamberlain of Scotland & his wife Loreta de Quincy (-after 25 May 1233). "Henry de Balliol and Lora his wife, David Cumin and Isabel his wife, and Piers de Maudue and Christine his wife, had livery of the lands which Christine, late the wife of W. Earl of Maundeville had held from the king in chief" dated 25 May 1233[874]. Henry & his wife had three children:

i) GUY Balliol (-killed in battle Evesham 1265). "Alexander de Balliolo dominus de Caveris" donated "medietatem bosci de Gladiswod que quondam fuit domini Johannis de Wallibus et domine Deruorgille sponse sue" to Dryburgh monastery, for the soul of "domini Gwido fratris mei", by undated charter[875]. Standard-bearer of Simon de Montfort at the battle of Evesham in 1265, where he was killed[876].

ii) ALEXANDER Balliol of Cavers, co. Roxburgh (-[19 Apr 1310/Jun 1311]). "Alexander de Balliolo dominus de Caveris" donated "medietatem bosci de Gladiswod que quondam fuit domini Johannis de Wallibus et domine Deruorgille sponse sue" to Dryburgh monastery, for the soul of "domini Gwido fratris mei", by undated charter[877]. “Alex. de Baliolo filius Henri de Balliol” confirmed the donation made by “domine Cristiane de Maunlea amite mee” of land “in villa de Dersingham in comitatu Northf[olcie]”, which he had inherited “post mortem domine Lore matris mee et Gydonis fratris mei”, to Binham Priory by charter dated 6 Apr 1272, witnessed by “...dno Henrico de Balliol...”[878]. Lord of Chilham, by right of his wife. A charter dated to [20 Jan/Feb] in 1280 records King Edward I’s permission for "Christiana de Maune and Alexander de Balliol, the heirs of Robert de Valoignes" to pay a debt at a reduced amount[879]. Chamberlain of Scotland [1287/94]. He was summoned to Parliament in 1300 as Baron Balliol[880]. Chamberlain of Scotland [1287/94]. The Ragman Roll names "Sir Alexander de Balliol knight" among those who swore allegiance to Edward I King of England at Montrose 10 Jul 1296[881]. m (shortly after 7 Nov 1270) as her second husband, ISABEL of Chilham, widow of DAVID of Strathbogie Earl of Atholl, daughter of RICHARD Lord of Chilham & his wife Maud Ctss of Angus (after 1245-18 Mar 1292). She was heiress of her brother at Chilham. "Alexander de Balliol and Isabella his wife…going to Scotland" appointed attorneys for their affairs in England[882]. Leland quotes a manuscript which records the death "XV Kal Apr…apud Chilham" in 1292 of "Domina Isabella de Dovora comitissa de Assele" and her burial "Cantuar: in ecclesia Christi"[883]. A charter dated 1 May 1292 ordered the valuation of the assets of "the late Isabella countess of Athol to her husband Alexander de Balliol"[884]. Alexander & his wife had two children:

(a) THOMAS Balliol (-after 7 Feb 1313). He succeeded his father as Lord of Cavers[885].

(b) ALEXANDER Balliol (-after 1346). He was a prisoner at Berkhamsted 12 Oct 1301, released from the Tower 28 Mar 1310. He was cited in 1316 and 1346[886].

iii) LORA Balliol (-1309). The Stemma fundatoris of Bardney Abbey names “Loram, sororem Alexandri de Balliolf” as wife of ”Gilbertus”, son of Gilbert, adding that they died childless[887]. Inquisitions after a writ dated 26 Jan "2 Edw I" following the death of "Gilbert de Gaunt" name “Gilbert de Gaunt [his son and heir] is his next and of full age...aged 24 and more...25”, and notes that he had given Hundemanby to “Gilbert his son...in marriage with Lora de Balyolo”[888]. m (before 26 Jan 1274) GILBERT de Gaunt Lord Gaunt, son of GILBERT de Gaunt of Folkingham & his wife --- ([1249]-1298).

b) EUSTACE Balliol (-after Sep 1262). "Eustachius de Balliol dominus de Turribus" confirmed the donation of "ecclesiam sancti Constantini de Kolmanele que nunc dicitru Kirkostintyn…ecclesiam sancte Brigide de Blaket" made by "Uthredus filius Fergus", and "ecclesiam suam de Kircostintyn et de Kirkebrid" made to Holyrood abbey by "Engeraldus de Balliolo pater meus", by charter dated early Sep 1262[889]. The former confirmation suggests a relationship with the family of the lords of Galloway but, if this is correct, its precise nature has not been ascertained. m AGNES de Percy, daughter of WILLIAM de Percy & his first wife Joan de Briwere (-after 1276). King Edward I confirmed the grant by "Agnes de Balliol to her son Ingeram de Balliol of her land at Foxton" for five years from 11 Jun 1275, by charter dated 5 May 1276[890]. Eustace & his wife had one child:

i) INGELRAM Balliol (-after 1276). King Edward I confirmed the grant by "Agnes de Balliol to her son Ingeram de Balliol of her land at Foxton" for five years from 11 Jun 1275, by charter dated 5 May 1276[891].

c) ELLEN Balliol (-shortly before 22 Nov 1281). She is recorded as the daughter of Ingelran de Balliol[892]. Heiress of Dalton (Percy) co. Durham. m ([1233/35]) as his second wife, WILLIAM de Percy, son of HENRY de Percy & his wife Isabel de Brus ([1196/98]-shortly before 28 Jul 1245, probably bur Salley Abbey, his heart bur at Sandown Hospital with his first wife).

1. EUSTACE de Balliol (-[1269/13 Sep 1274]). Sheriff of Cumberland and governor of Carlisle Castle in 1260/61. He accompanied Edward, son of Henry I King of England, on crusade to Palestine in 1269[893]. m HAWISE de Boyville, daughter and heiress of RALPH de Boyville of Levington & his wife Ada de Furnivall née --- ([1247/48]-before 1274). A writ after the death of "Ada late the wife of William de Furnivall", dated "15 May 55 Hen III", names "Helewisa her daughter, wife of Sir Eustace de Baylloll, aged 23" as her heir[894]. Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by a charter dated 13 Sep 1274 under which "Walter de Corry, cousin and one of the heirs of Helewisa de Levynton wife of Eustace de Balliol deceased" swore homage to King Edward I for his portion of her lands[895].

2. WILLIAM de Balliol (-after Jul 1296). The Ragman Roll names "Sir William de Balliol rector of Kirkepatrik" among those who swore allegiance to Edward I King of England at Montrose 12 Jul 1296[896].

JOHN de Balliol, son of HUGH Balliol of Barnard Castle & his wife Cecilie de Fontaines (-before 27 Oct 1268). "John de Balliol, son and heir of Hugh Balliol" made a fine for "his relief of 30 knights’ fees that Hugh de Balliol his father held of the king in chief", dated [Apr] 1229[897]. Bracton records a claim, dated 1230, by "Johannes de Cauz et Alina uxor eius James de Cauz et Alesia uxor eius" against "Johannem de Bailliol" concerning "Hugonem de Bailliol patrem predicti Johannis de Baillol…terra"[898]. Of Barnard Castle, co Durham. Lord of Galloway, de iure uxoris. Sheriff of Cumberland and governor of Carlisle Castle. He supported Henry III King of England against the barons, and was captured with the king at the battle of Lewes in 1264 by Simon de Montfort Earl of Leicester[899]. He and his wife founded Balliol College, Oxford in 1263[900]. A writ after the death of "John de Balliolo", dated "27 Oct 52 Hen III", and later inquisitions name "Sir Hugh de Balliolo his son, age variously stated as 28 or more, and 30 and more" as his heir[901]. The Chronicle of Melrose records the death in 1269 of "John de Balliol…a lover of scholars", adding that "he built a house at Oxford"[902].

m (1233[903]) DEVORGUILLA of Galloway, daughter of ALAN Lord of Galloway & his second wife Margaret of Scotland (-28 Jan 1290, bur Sweetheart Abbey, Kirkland). The Chronicle of Melrose records that "Alan of Galloway gave his daughter to John de Bailiol in marriage" in 1233[904]. The Annales Londonienses name "Devorgoille de Baillol" as second of the three daughters of "la primere fille Davi" and "Aleyn de Gavei"[905]. The Liber Pluscardensis records the marriage in 1233 of the second daughter of "Alanus de Galway filius Rotholandi de Galway" and "Johannes de Balliolo"[906]. The Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie records that "Diuorgilla filia Alani domini de Galwidia" founded "monasterium Dulcicordis ordinis Cisterciensis et fratrum minorum de Dundee"[907]. Alexander III King of Scotland confirmed the donations made by "Deruorguilla de Balliolo filia et una heredes quondam Alani de Galwathya…in viduitate sua" to the church of Glasgow by charter dated 18 May 1277[908]. A charter dated 22 Feb 1290 records the extent of the manor of Kempstone held by "dominæ Dervergullæ de Balliolo defunctæ", noting that she had died "die Sabbati proxima post conversionem Sancti Pauli, anno prædicto"[909]. A writ after the death of "Lady Dervergulla de Balliolo", dated "4 Feb 18 Edw I", and later inquisitions name "John de Balliolo her son, aged 40 at the feast of St Michael last…her…heir"[910].

John & his wife had six children:

1. HUGH Balliol (Barnard Castle [1237/40]-[Palestine] before 10 Apr 1271). A writ after the death of "John de Balliolo", dated "27 Oct 52 Hen III", and later inquisitions name "Sir Hugh de Balliolo his son, age variously stated as 28 or more, and 30 and more" as his heir[911]. A charter of David II King of Scotland dated 15 May 1359 confirmed a donation by "Dervorgilla daughter of the late Alan of Galloway, in her widowhood" for founding the abbey of St Mary of Sweetheart, for the souls of "…John Baliol the granter’s lord and late spouse, Hugh his son and hers, Cicilia her daughter", stating that the abbey was founded 10 Apr 1273[912]. He succeeded his father in 1268 as Lord of Bywell, co. Northumberland and Barnard's Castle, co. Durham. A writ after the death of "Hugh de Balliolo", dated "10 Apr 55 Hen III", assigns her dower to "Agnes de Valentia, the king’s niece, late the wife of the said Hugh"[913]. Inquisitions after the death of "Hugh de Balliolo", dated "Sunday before St Gregory 56 Hen III", names "Alexander de Balliolo his brother" as his heir[914]. m (after 1268) as her second husband, AGNES de Valence Dame de Danfalize, widow of MAURICE Fitzgerald Baron of Offaly, daughter of GUILLAUME de Lusignan Seigneur de Valence, Lord of Pembroke & his wife Joan Munchensy of Swansbrooke (-1310). An order dated 10 Apr 1275 relates to payments to "Agnes de Valence the K’s cousin" out of the estate of "Maurice Fitz Gerald her late husband"[915]. A writ after the death of "Hugh de Balliolo", dated "10 Apr 55 Hen III", assigns her dower to "Agnes de Valentia, the king’s niece, late the wife of the said Hugh"[916]. King Edward I confirmed the grant by "Agnes de Balliol to her son Ingeram de Balliol of her land at Foxton" for five years from 11 Jun 1275, by charter dated 5 May 1276[917]. She married thirdly Jean d'Avesnes Seigneur de Beaumont. The Chronicle of Baudouin d’Avesnes records that "Ioannes", son of "domino Balduino de Avesnes domino de Bellomonte" and his wife, married "Agnete filia domini Guillelmi de Valentia fratris regis Angliæ Henrici ex parte matris"[918]. An order dated 7 Oct 1277 relates to attorneys appointed by "John de Aveynes and Agnes his wife" relating to affairs in Ireland[919].

2. ALAN Balliol (-[1271/78]). Balfour Paul states that Alan is named only in the claim made by John Balliol as competitor for the crown of Scotland[920]. The document, reproduced by Vincent, records that “De Devorgulda descendit ius et debuit descendere Hugoni ut filio et heredi”, who died “sine herede de corpore suo”, that the claim descended to “Alano ut fratri et heredi” who also died “sine herede de corpore suo”, that the claim descended to “Alex’o fratri et herede” who died “sine herede de corpore suo” and from him to “Joh’i de Balliolo ut fratri et heredi”[921].

3. ALEXANDER Balliol (-before 13 Nov 1278). A charter dated Easter 1277 records a claim against "Alexander de Balliol brother and heir of Hugh de Balliol" for his brother’s debts[922]. He succeeded his brother in [1271] as Lord of Bywell, co. Northumberland and Barnard's Castle, co. Durham. A writ after the death of "Alexander de Balliolo", dated "13 Nov 6 Edw I", and later inquisitions name "John de Ball[iolo] his brother aged 30 and more…his…heir"[923]. m as her first husband, ELEONORE, daughter of --- (-before 27 Sep 1310). A charter dated 29 Nov 1278 records that the sheriff of Northumberland "is commanded to deliver to Alianora widow of Alexander de Balliol" land which she and her husband held "by gift of Alianora the queen mother"[924]. In the sources cited below, she is named variously “de Gebenun”, “de Gebenn” (Genève?), and “de Semeur” (Semur?). The reference to Eléonore de Provence, Queen of England, granting her land suggests that she was yet another of the relative of the comtes de Savoie who were brought to England by the queen’s nephew Pierre de Savoie. This speculation is supported by the charter dated 30 Dec 1278 under which King Edward I ordered that half of the proceeds from her husband’s estate be paid to "his cousin Alianora the widow…of Alexander de Balliol"[925]. The records of pleas taken before justices at Newcastle-upon-Tyne 20 Jan 1279 include the comment that "Alienora de Balliol is marriageable and her lands worth 100 marks yearly"[926]. She married secondly ([20 Jan 1279/29 Nov 1281]) as his second wife, Robert [V] Seigneur d’Estouteville. An order dated 29 Nov 1281 granted “the manors of Kirkeby, co. Nottingham, and Dyham co. Essex” to “Robert de Stoteville and Eleanor de Gebenun his wife...”[927]. An order dated 22 Nov 1285 granted “the manor of Ekynton, co. Derby” to “Robert de Stuteville and Eleanor de Gebenn his wife...”[928]. An order dated 10 Jul 1293 “to supersede...the exaction for outlawry of Robert de Stutevill and Eleanor his wife...”, while an order dated 6 Dec 1293 superseded the order indefinitely[929]. Freytag von Loringhoven records a charter dated 1298 which names her “consanguinea” of Edward I King of England[930]. “Robert de Estouteville seigneur dou Bouchet et Alyennor de Semeure sa femme” agreed the rights of the priory of Lancé “membre de Marmoutier” in “[le] bois de la Ronce en la paroisse de Perey” by charter dated 2 Apr 1304[931]. Inquisitions following a writ dated “27 Sep 4 Edw II”, after the death of “Eleanor late the wife of Robert de Stutevill”, record “John, the son of Robert and Eleanor aged 27 [26 and more] is next heir” and includes land at Mitford, Northumberland “the said Eleanor and Alexander de Balliol were thereof enfeoffed by the late Queen Eleanor”[932].

4. JOHN Balliol ([1250]-in France [either Château Gaillard, Normandy or Bailleut-en-Gouffern, Normandy] [4 Mar 1314/4 Jan 1315], bur [Church of St Waast, Normandy]). The Annales Londonienses name "Johan de Baillol" as son of "la secunde fille Aleyne, Devergoille"[933]. He succeeded his brother in [1278] as Lord of Bywell, co. Northumberland and Barnard's Castle, co. Durham. He succeeded in 1292 as JOHN King of Scotland.

- see below, Part B.

5. CECILY Balliol (-[before 10 Apr 1273]). A charter of David II King of Scotland dated 15 May 1359 confirmed a donation by "Dervorgilla daughter of the late Alan of Galloway, in her widowhood" for founding the abbey of St Mary of Sweetheart, for the souls of "…John Baliol the granter’s lord and late spouse, Hugh his son and hers, Cicilia her daughter", stating that the abbey was founded 10 Apr 1273[934]. This document suggests, but does not state explicitly, that Cecily was deceased at the time of her mother’s donation. The primary source which confirms her marriage has not yet been identified. The estimated birth date of her daughter Devorguilla suggests that Cecily was her parents’ oldest daughter. m JOHN de Burgh of Wakerley, Northamptonshire, son of JOHN de Burgh & his wife Hawise de Lanvalay (-before 3 Mar 1279).

6. ADA Balliol (-after 27 Dec 1283). A writ dated Thursday after Epiphany "56 Hen III", after the death of "Walter de Lyndesay", states that he died "on the day of the Commemoration of All Souls last" and names "William his son, aged 21 at the nativity of St John the Baptist last, is his heir, and five years ago at Whitsunday last contracted marriage with Ada daughter of John de Balliolo, with his father’s consent"[935]. A charter dated 27 Dec 1283 records the protection granted by King Edward I to "Ada widow of William de Lyndeseye about to set out for Scotland"[936]. m (15 May 1266) WILLIAM de Lindsay of Lamberton, son of WALTER de Lindsay Lord of Lamberton & his wife --- (1250-1283).

7. ALIANORE [Mary/Marjory] Balliol . John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records that "Johannes de Balliolo…filiam…Marjoriam, sororem…Johannes regis" married "Johanni Comyn"[937]. Andrew Wyntoun’s Cronykil records that "Jhon Blak Cwmyn" married "Jhon the Ballyollis douchtyr…that he gat on Derworgyll"[938]. m JOHN Comyn "the Black" of Badenoch, son of JOHN Comyn Lord of Badenoch & his first wife Eva --- (-1302).

B. KINGS OF SCOTLAND 1292-1296, 1332/1336

JOHN Balliol, son of JOHN de Balliol of Barnard Castle, co Durham & his wife Devorguilla of Galloway ([1250]-in France [either Château Gaillard, Normandy or Bailleut-en-Gouffern, Normandy] [4 Mar 1314/4 Jan 1315], bur [Church of St Waast, Normandy]). The Annales Londonienses name "Johan de Baillol" as son of "la secunde fille Aleyne, Devergoille"[939]. His birth date is estimated from a writ after the death of his mother "Lady Dervergulla de Balliolo", dated "4 Feb 18 Edw I", and later inquisitions which name "John de Balliolo her son, aged 40 at the feast of St Michael last…her…heir"[940]. He succeeded his brother in [1278] as Lord of Bywell, co. Northumberland and Barnard's Castle, co. Durham. He was a claimant to the throne of Scotland in 1291, eleventh in order on the Great Roll of Scotland. The special court appointed in Aug 1291 to select the new ruler found in favour of John Balliol in its final judgment 17 Nov 1292[941]. He was crowned 30 Nov 1292 as JOHN King of Scotland at Scone Abbey, Perthshire: John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the coronation 30 Nov 1292 "apud Sconam" of "Johannes de Balliolo" and that he swore homage to Edward I King of England "in sequenti festo Sancti Stephani apud Novum-castrum"[942]. He forfeited the Barony of Biwell in 1295[943]. In 1295, he was replaced as head of the Scottish government by the Council of Twelve, and 5 Apr 1296 King John formally renounced his homage to Edward I King of England[944]. King Edward marched into Scotland and King John submitted, abdicating his throne 10/11 Jul 1296 at Brechin. He was kept a prisoner in England for about three years, then went to France.

m (before 7 Feb 1279) ISABEL de Warenne, daughter of JOHN de Warenne Earl of Surrey & his [second wife ---] ([1265/69]-). The Chronicle of Thomas Wykes records the marriage “infra octavus Purificationis” in 1279 of “Johannes de Balhol” and “adolescentulam Isabellam filiam comitis Warennæ”[945]. The word “adolescentulam” suggests her birth in [1265/69]. If that is correct, it appears that Isabel must have been born from an otherwise unrecorded second marriage of her father. This would also be more consistent with the date of death of her son Edward, who would have been extremely old if born soon after his parents’ marriage. A charter dated 27 Mar 1281 records a grant of property by "Dervergulla de Balliol" to "her son John de Balliol and the king’s cousin Isabella daughter of Earl Warrenne his wife"[946].

King John & his wife had [two] children:

1. EDWARD Balliol (-[May 1363/Sep 1365]). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) names "Eadwardo de Balliolo" as son of "Johannes de Balliolo…regis Scotiæ" when recording his betrothal[947]. He was a prisoner in the Tower at his father's death[948]. He defeated David II King of Scotland in Aug 1332 at the battle of Dupplin Moor, near Perth. He succeeded as EDWARD King of Scotland. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records that "Eadwardus de Balliolo" was crowned king "VIII Kal Oct…apud Sconam" in 1332[949]. He was deposed in favour of David II 16 Dec 1332, and fled from Scotland: John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records that "Eadwardus de Balliolo" was defeated "XVII Kal Jan…in villa de Anand" in 1332 and fled[950]. He was restored in Mar 1333. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records that Berwick was besieged by Edward III King of England "pridie Id Apr" in 1333 and defeated the Scots "XIV Kal Aug" at "bellum de Halidona"[951]. He was deposed again in 1334 and fled to England. Restored again in 1335, finally deposed in 1336. He became Baron Balliol 1349/63. He surrendered all claims to the Scottish throne 20 Jan 1356. He lived at Wheatley, near Doncaster, on a pension from Edward III King of England[952]. Betrothed (contracts 5 Jul and 23 Oct 1295) to ISABELLE de Valois, daughter of CHARLES de France Comte de Valois & his first wife Marguerite of Sicily [Anjou-Capet] ([1292]-1309). The Liber Pluscardensis records that "Edwardo de Balliolo…regis Scociæ filio" was betrothed to "nepte…regis Franciæ", further identified in a later passage as "Karoli de Valoiz et Andegavensis comitis…filiam germani [sui]", dated to [1295] from the context[953]. The marriage contract between “Philippo...regi Francorum...nepte vestra seu consanguinei” and “Johannes...Scotiæ rex...Edvardo filio nostro primogenito et hærede” is dated 5 Jul 1295[954]. A second marriage contract between “Charles fiuz au roi de France, conte de Valeys, d’Alencon, de Chartres et de Aungeo...nostre esnee fille, niece...le roi de France” and “Johan...roi d’Ecosse...l’esne fiuz” is dated 23 Oct 1295[955]. [[956]m (divorced 1344) as her first husband, MARGUERITE of Sicily-Tarento, daughter of PHILIPPE of Sicily Principe di Tarento [Anjou-Capet] & his second wife Catherine de Valois titular Empress of Constantinople (-Naples in prison 1380, bur Naples San Domenico). An anonymous 14th century poem about the descendants of Charles I King of Sicily names "Filipo imperadore…sorella…madona Margarita di Scocia" adding that she died "in quarantanni"[957]. She married [secondly] (1352) as his second wife, Francesco del Balzo Conte di Montescaglioso e Avellino. Her first marriage is shown by Kerrebrouck, although the author cites no source[958]. According to the Complete Peerage[959], this marriage is erroneous, although it is not clear whether this means that the couple were betrothed but not married or that there was not even a betrothal. She succeeded her brother in 1373 as titular empress of Constantinople.]

2. [HENRY Balliol (-killed in battle Annan 16 Dec 1332). Balfour Paul names Henry as the second son of John Balliol, without citing the primary source on which this information is based[960]. The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records that "dominus Henricus de Balliolo" was among those killed when King Edward Balliol was defeated "XVII Kal Jan" in 1332 at Annan[961], but this source does not specify that he was the son of King John Balliol.]

Chapter 5. KINGS of SCOTLAND (BRUCE)

A. ORIGINS

[Three possible] brothers, parents not known:

1. ROBERT [I] de Brus (-11 May 1141, bur Gysburne/Gisborough Priory). The manuscript history of the founders of Gysburne/Gisborough Priory records that “Robertus de Bruse…miles de Normannia” became “domini Castri de Skelton, Merkes, Uplythum, S. Westyby et Brudone, dominus de Danby, Levyngton et Parum, dominus de Kendall, et dominus Vallis Anandiæ”[962]. The manuscript history of the Bruce family of Carleton records that “primus Brus de Carleton…Robertus de Brus” came to England with William “the Conqueror”[963], although this is not possible chronologically assuming that the text refers to Robert who died in 1141. A charter of King Henry II records donations to York St Mary, including the donation of land “in Apilton…et Hornby…Midelton” by “Robertus de Brus”[964]. Lord of Skelton. "…Roberto de Brus…" witnessed the charter dated to [1120] under which "David comes filius Malcolmi Regis Scottorum" founded the abbey of Selkirk, listed first witness after the members of the royal family[965]. “Robertus de Brus” confirmed donations to the canons of Bridlington by charter dated to [1120/35], witnessed by “…Ernaldus de Perceio…Petrus de Brus…”[966]. "Militum meorum Roberti de Brus…" witnessed the charter dated to [1123] under which "David comes" made grants to the church of Glasgow with the consent of "Matildis uxoris mea"[967]. "David…Rex Scottorum" granted Annandale to "Roberto de Brus" by charter dated to [1124][968]. “Robertus de Brus” donated property to St Mary’s, York by charter dated to [1125/35], witnessed by “Ada filio meo, Petro de Brus…”[969]. The 1130 Pipe Roll records "Rob de Bruis" in Yorkshire, Northumberland (three times)[970]. “Robertus de Brus…Agnes uxor mea, filiusque noster Adam de Brus” donated property to Middlesburgh priory by undated charter[971]. “Robertus de Brus…et Agnes uxor mea et Adam filius noster” founded Gysburne/Gisborough Priory, Yorkshire by undated charter[972]. The manuscript history of the founders of Gysburne/Gisborough Priory records that “Robertus de Brus pater” died “1141 V Id Mai” and was buried “apud Gysburghe in Cleveland”[973]. The obituary of Gysburne/Gisborough priory records the death “V Id Mai” of "Roberti de Brus fundator hujus domus"[974]. m [firstly] AGNES Paynell, daughter of FULK Paynell & his wife [Beatrix ---] (-18 Nov ----). The manuscript history of the Bruce family of Carleton records that “primus Brus de Carleton…Robertus de Brus” married “Agnetam filiam Fulconis Paynell” and received “manerium de Carleton” from his father-in-law[975]. “Robertus de Brus…Agnes uxor mea, filiusque noster Adam de Brus” donated property to Middlesburgh priory by undated charter[976]. “Robertus de Brus…et Agnes uxor mea et Adam filius noster” founded Gysburne/Gisborough Priory, Yorkshire by undated charter[977]. A charter of King Henry II, dated to [1176/86], confirmed donations to the canons of Gysburne/Gisborough, among which a donation by “Agnetis uxoris Roberti de Brus”[978]. The obituary of Gysburne/Gisborough priory records the death “XIV Kal Dec” of "Agnetis Brus uxoris fundatoris nostri"[979]. [m secondly AGNES, daughter of --- (-after 1155). The 1155 Pipe Roll records "Agnes de Bruis…p filio suo"[980]. This entry suggests that Agnes represented her son, who must have been a minor at the time, in relation to the property for which the return was made. If that is correct, her son was presumably Robert [II] de Brus, who must have been considerably younger than his [half-]brother Adam [I], and so was probably born from a different wife.] Robert de Brus & his [first] wife had one child:

a) ADAM [I] de Brus (-[20 Mar] [1143], bur Gysburne/Gisborough Priory). “Robertus de Brus” donated property to St Mary’s, York by charter dated to [1125/35], witnessed by “Ada filio meo, Petro de Brus…”[981].

- see below.

Robert de Brus & his [first/second] wife had one child:

b) AGATHA de Brus . A charter dated to [1145/54] records the dowry granted by “Robertus de Brus” to “Agathe filie sue” on her marriage to “Radulfo Ribaldi filio”, witnessed by “…Petro de Brus, Ernaldo de Perci…Herveo Ribaldi filio…”[982]. Although this charter is dated to after the death of Robert de Brus (died 1141), the chronology of the family of Agatha’s husband suggests that Agatha must have been his daughter and not the daughter of Robert [II] de Brus his son, the marriage having taken place many years before the charter. m RALPH, son of RIBALD & his [first/second] wife [[Beatrix] Taillebois/Beatrix ---].

Robert de Brus & his [second] wife had one child:

c) ROBERT [II] de Brus ([1135/40]-[17 Feb, 26 Aug, or 4 Dec] after [1170/90]). The manuscript history of the founders of Gysburne/Gisborough Priory names “Robertus de Bruse…miles de Normannia” and “Roberto de Bruse filio suo juniori”, adding that the latter was captured during the Anglo-Scottish wars[983].

- see below.

2. [WILLIAM de Brus (-1 Aug ----). Priory of Gysburne/Gisborough. The obituary of Gysburne/Gisborough priory records the death "Kal Aug" of "Willmi Brus primi Prioris"[984]. Presumably William was installed as prior by Robert [I] de Brus who founded the priory and was presumably a close relation. Dugdale names "William who occurs in 1131" (without specifying the primary source to which this date relates) first in his list of priors of Gysburne/Gisborough, without specifying that he was "de Brus". If this date is correct, the chronology suggests that it is more likely that William was the brother, rather than the son, of Robert [I] de Brus.]

3. [PETER [I] de Brus (-after [1155/65]). “Robertus de Brus” confirmed donations to the canons of Bridlington by charter dated to [1120/35], witnessed by “…Ernaldus de Perceio…Petrus de Brus…”[985]. “Robertus de Brus” donated property to St Mary’s, York by charter dated to [1125/35], witnessed by “Ada filio meo, Petro de Brus…”[986]. Neither of these charters specifies the family relationship between the donor and Peter de Brus. Domesday Descendants suggests that Peter was the son of Robert [I] de Brus[987]. However, the chronology indicates that it is more likely that the two were brothers. “A. de Brus” donated property to the canons of Gysburne/Gisborough, for the souls of “R. de Brus avi mei et A. patris mei”, by charter dated to [1155/65], witnessed by “Petro de Brus…”[988]. [m firstly ---. No evidence has been found of this supposed first marriage. However, considering the likely age of Peter [I] de Brus, it is unlikely that his marriage to Agnes d’Aumâle was his first. m [secondly] (after 1151) as her second husband, AGNES d'Aumâle, widow of WILLIAM de Roumare, daughter of ETIENNE de Blois Comte d'Aumâle & his wife Hawise de Mortimer. A manuscript history of the foundation of Melsa Abbey records that “Willielmus” had “sorores quatuor, filias Stephani” who married “una…vicedomino de Pynkeney, altera…vicedomino de Verberay, tertia…Bertanno de Brikebet, quarta Willielmo de Romare et postea Petro de Brus”[989]. Secondary sources often indicate that Agnes’s husband was in fact Adam [I] de Brus. This conclusion is based not only on the assumption that the manuscript history mistook "Petro" for "Adam", but also that it reversed the order of Agnes’s marriages: the birth date of Isabel, daughter of Adam [II] de Brus (son of Adam [I]), estimated to [1168/70] on the basis of her first marriage in [1180], suggests the likelihood that Adam [II] was born before 1143 (approximate date of Agnes’s marriage to William de Roumare) rather than after 1151 (date of death of William de Roumare). As a general principle, it appears preferable to find ways of confirming that a primary source is factually correct rather than justifying why it is in error. No other primary source has yet been identified which names Agnes as the wife of Adam, or as the mother of his children. In addition, as noted above, Peter [I] de Brus was named in a charter dated to [1155/65]. It is therefore possible that the manuscript history is factually correct and that Agnes d’Aumâle married Peter as her second husband, presumably as his second wife considering his likely age by that time. While waiting for other primary source information to emerge, this appears to be a safer interim conclusion compared with assuming that the manuscript history made two factual errors, relating to the name of Agnes’s Brus husband and to the order of her marriages.]

The exact relationship between the following individuals and the main line of the Bruce family has not yet been determined:

1. HUGH de Brus (-after [1170/90]). “Robertus de Brus” donated property to the monks of Durham by charter dated to [1170/90], witnessed by “Roberto, Willelmo et Bernardo filiis meis…Hugone de Brus…”[990].

2. ADAM de Bruce (-after 1190). The Red Book of the Exchequer, listing scutage payments in [1190/91], records "Adam de Brus…Robertus de Brus" paying "vii l x s, xv milites" and "l s, v milites", respectively, in Yorkshire[991].

ADAM [I] de Brus, son of ROBERT [I] de Brus & his wife Agnes Paynell (-[20 Mar] [1143], bur Gysburne/Gisborough Priory). “Robertus de Brus” donated property to St Mary’s, York by charter dated to [1125/35], witnessed by “Ada filio meo, Petro de Brus…”[992]. “Robertus de Brus…Agnes uxor mea, filiusque noster Adam de Brus” donated property to Middlesburgh priory by undated charter[993]. “Robertus de Brus…et Agnes uxor mea et Adam filius noster” founded Gysburne/Gisborough Priory, Yorkshire by undated charter[994]. He succeeded his father in 1141 as Lord of Skelton. The manuscript history of the founders of Gysburne/Gisborough Priory records that “Adam de Bruse filius et hæres…Roberti patris sui” succeeded his father in 1141, died “1167 XIII Kal Apr…anno regni regis Henrici secundi…octavo” and was buried “apud Gysburghe”[995]. The year and the regnal year (indicating [1160/61]) in this passage are inconsistent. Assuming that it is correct that Adam’s widow married William de Roumare as her second husband, as suggested below, both these years must be incorrect and Adam [I] must have died in [1142/43], although the primary source (if any) which confirms that this date is correct has not yet been identified. This speculation all appears to be confirmed by the Chronicle of John Prior of Hexham which records the death of "Adam de Brus" in 1143[996]. It should be noted that the obituary of Gysburne/Gisborough priory records the death “XIII Kal Apr” of "Adæ de Brus Scdi"[997]. It is not known whether the obituary, or the manuscript history, reproduces the correct dates of death of Adam [I] and Adam [II].

m ---. The name of Adam’s wife is not known. Secondary sources often indicate that she was Agnes d'Aumâle, widow of William de Roumare, daughter of Etienne de Blois Comte d'Aumâle & his wife Hawise de Mortimer. A manuscript history of the foundation of Melsa Abbey records that “Willielmus” had “sorores quatuor, filias Stephani” who married “una…vicedomino de Pynkeney, altera…vicedomino de Verberay, tertia…Bertanno de Brikebet, quarta Willielmo de Romare et postea Petro de Brus”[998]. The assumption is made that the manuscript history not only mistook "Petro" for "Adam", but also that it reversed the order of Agnes’s marriages: the birth date of Isabel, daughter of Adam [II] de Brus (son of Adam [I]), estimated to [1168/70] on the basis of her first marriage in [1180], suggests the likelihood that Adam [II] was born before 1143 (approximate date of Agnes’s marriage to William de Roumare) rather than after 1151 (date of death of William de Roumare). As a general principle, it appears preferable to find ways of confirming that a primary source is factually correct rather than justifying why it is in error. No other primary source has yet been identified which names Agnes as the wife of Adam, or as the mother of his children. In addition, as noted above, Peter [I] de Brus was named in a charter dated to [1155/65]. It is therefore possible that the manuscript history is factually correct and that Agnes d’Aumâle married Peter as her second husband, presumably as his second wife considering his likely age by that time. While waiting for other primary source information to emerge, this appears to be a safer interim conclusion compared with assuming that the manuscript history made two factual errors, relating to the name of Agnes’s Brus husband and to the order of her marriages. Another possibility is that the mother of Adam [II] de Brus was related to the Percy family, as suggested by the 1170/71 Pipe Roll which records "Ada de Brus" accounting for ".c. li. p hedibus Robt de Pci qs habuit I custod sua p habenda tra Ærnaldi auunculi eorum" in Yorkshire[999].

Adam [I] de Brus & his wife had two children:

1. --- de Brus (-before 1167). The existence of an older son who predeceased his father is confirmed by the manuscript history of the founders of Gysburne/Gisborough Priory which records that “Adam de Bruse secundus filius et hæres Adæ patris sui” succeeded his father[1000].

2. ADAM [II] de Brus (-[20 Mar or 11 Jul] [1196/1200], bur Gysburne/Gisborough Priory). The manuscript history of the founders of Gysburne/Gisborough Priory records that “Adam de Bruse secundus filius et hæres Adæ patris sui” succeeded his father, died “1180 V Id Jul” (incorrect year, see below) and was buried “apud Gysburghe”[1001]. He succeeded his father as Lord of Skelton.

- see below.

ADAM [II] de Brus, son of ADAM [I] de Brus Lord of Skelton & his wife Agnes d’Aumâle (-[20 Mar or 11 Jul] [1196/1200], bur Gysburne/Gisborough Priory). The manuscript history of the founders of Gysburne/Gisborough Priory records that “Adam de Bruse secundus filius et hæres Adæ patris sui” succeeded his father, died “1180 V Id Jul” (incorrect year, see below) and was buried “apud Gysburghe”[1002]. He succeeded his father as Lord of Skelton. He was of age in 1155. “A. de Brus” donated property to the canons of Gysburne/Gisborough, for the souls of “R. de Brus avi mei et A. patris mei”, by charter dated to [1155/65], witnessed by “Petro de Brus…”[1003]. The Pipe Roll 1161/62 records "Adam de Brus" in Carlisle[1004]. The 1170/71 Pipe Roll records "Ada de Brus" accounting for ".c. li. p hedibus Robt de Pci qs habuit I custod sua p habenda tra Ærnaldi auunculi eorum" in Yorkshire[1005]. Brown states that Adam [II] de Brus was recorded in [1196/97] as owing the king £20 being part of the debts of Aaron the Jew in Yorkshire[1006]. The obituary of Gysburne/Gisborough priory records the death “XIII Kal Apr” of "Adæ de Brus Scdi"[1007]. It should be noted that "XIII Kal Apr" is the date of death attributed to Adam [I] de Brus in the manuscript history of Gysburne/Gisborough Priory. It is not known whether the obituary, or the manuscript history, reproduces the correct dates of death of Adam [I] and Adam [II].

[1008]m (after 1167[1009]) as her second husband, IVETA de Arches, widow of ROGER de Flamville, daughter and heiress of WILLIAM de Arches & his wife --- (-after 1192). “Iveta de Arches, uxor domini Rogeri de Flamevilla” confirmed her husband’s donations to Malton priory by undated charter[1010]. “Jueta de Arches” donated property, formerly held by “Willelmus de Archis pater meus”, to the church of St Peter, York by charter dated to [1167/90][1011]. “Juetta de Arches” granted property to “Isabelle de Brus filie mee” by charter dated to 1192[1012].

Adam [II] de Brus & his wife had two children:

1. ISABEL de Brus ([1168/70]-after 1230). A charter dated to [1190/96] notified that “Adam de Brus” granted property to “Henrico de Perci et Isabelle filie mee uxori sue” on their marriage[1013]. This suggests that Isabel must have been only eleven years old at the most at the time of her marriage, assuming that her father’s dates of marriage and death are correctly stated above. “Juetta de Arches” granted property to “Isabelle de Brus filie mee” by charter dated to 1192[1014]. The primary source which confirms her second marriage has not yet been identified. m firstly ([1180]) HENRY de Percy, son of JOSCELIN de Louvain & his wife Agnes de Percy (-before Nov 1198, bur Saint-Lo, Rouen). m secondly ROGER Mauduit, son of ---.

2. PETER [II] de Brus (-17 Jan 1211, bur Gysburne/Gisborough Priory). The manuscript history of the founders of Gysburne/Gisborough Priory records that “Petrus de Bruse primus filius…Adæ” succeeded his father, died “1211 XVI Kal Feb” and was buried “apud Gysburghe”[1015]. He succeeded his father as Lord of Skelton. "Petrus de Brus" paid a fine to exchange "villas de Berdeseya et de Colingham et de Rington" for "villa de Daneby cum…foresta de Daneby" which "Rex H." had taken from "Ade de Brus patri ipsius Petri", dated to 1200[1016]. Brown states that Peter [II] de Brus confirmed liberties at Walton, granted by "his mother the lady Iveta", to the canons of Helagh Park, by undated charter[1017]. The Red Book of the Exchequer records "Petrus de Brus" holding 11 knights’ fees "de honore de Skeltone" in Yorkshire in [1210/12][1018]. The obituary of Gysburne/Gisborough priory records the death “XVI Kal Feb” of "Petri de Brus primi"[1019]. m JOAN, daughter of ---. Brown states that the wife of Peter [II] de Brus was "Joan, but her parentage is unknown", without citing the corresponding primary source[1020]. Peter [II] & his wife had one child:

a) PETER [III] de Brus (-Marseille 13 Sep 1241, bur Gysburne/Gisborough Priory). The manuscript history of the founders of Gysburne/Gisborough Priory records that “Petrus de Bruse secundus” succeeded his father, died while returning from “terra sancta…apud Marsiliam 1267 Id Sep” (presumably incorrect year, see below) and was buried “apud Gysburghe”[1021]. He succeeded his father as Lord of Skelton. Matthew Paris names "…Petrus de Brus…" among those who died in 1241[1022]. The obituary of Gysburne/Gisborough priory records the death “VII Id Sep” of "Petri de Brus 2"[1023]. m HAWISE, daughter of GILBERT FitzRoger FitzReinfrid Lord of Kendal & his wife Hawise de Lancaster. A manuscript describing the descendants of “Ivo Tayleboyse” names “Helewisiam primogenitam…maritata Petro de Brus seniori, Alicia…maritata Willo de Lindesay et Serotam…maritata Alano de Multono” as the three sisters of "Willielmum de Lancastre…tertius et ultimus"[1024]. A manuscript narrating the family of “Willielmi de Lancastra” records that “Petrus le Brus senior” married “Helewisam” sister of “Willielmus de Lancastra tertius”[1025]. According to an undated manuscript relating to Cokersand Abbey, Lancashire, the wife of “Petrum de Brus seniorem” was Hawise, daughter of “Willielmus de Lancaster secundus” as her second husband[1026]. Peter [III] & his wife had five children:

i) PETER [IV] de Brus (-18 Sep 1272). A writ dated 25 Dec "31 Hen III", after the death of "William de Lancastr" names "Peter de Brus of full age and Walter son of William de Lyndeseys aged 16 are his heirs", adding that he died "on Wednesday the vigil of St Andrew"[1027]. The manuscript history of the founders of Gysburne/Gisborough Priory records that “Petrus de Bruse tertius” succeeded his father, died “1273 XIV Kal Oct” childless, was buried with his wife, and succeeded by his four sisters[1028]. A manuscript narrating the family of “Willielmi de Lancastra” names “Petrum juniorem, Agnetem, Luciam, Margaretam et Laderinam” as the children of “Petrus le Brus senior” and his wife “Helewisam”, adding that Peter died childless in 1272[1029]. He succeeded his father as Lord of Skelton. The obituary of Gysburne/Gisborough priory records the death “XIV Kal Oct” of "Petri de Brus tertii"[1030]. m HILARY de Mauley, daughter of PETER de Mauley of Mulgrave Castle & his wife ---. The manuscript history of the founders of Gysburne/Gisborough Priory records that “Petrus de Bruse tertius” married “Hillariam de Malolacu” who was sterile[1031].

ii) AGNES de Brus (-23 May 1286, bur Gysburne/Gisborough Priory). A manuscript narrating the family of “Willielmi de Lancastra” names “Petrum juniorem, Agnetem, Luciam, Margaretam et Laderinam” as the children of “Petrus le Brus senior” and his wife “Helewisam”, adding that Agnes married “Waltero de Fawkunbergh”[1032]. Co-heiress of her brother [1033]. The manuscript history of the founders of Gysburne/Gisborough Priory records that Agnes married “dominus Walterus Fauconberg, dominus de Ryse in Holdyrnes”, inherited “castrum de Skelton, Hersk, Uplythum, Westyby et Estburne”, predeceased her husband “1286 in vigilia ascensionis Domini”, and was buried at Gysburne/Gisborough Priory, adding the names of their children and descendants[1034]. m WALTER [II] de Faucomberge of Rise and Withernwick in Holderness, son of PIERS [II] de Faucomberge & his first wife Margaret de Montfichet of Stansted, Essex (-Rise 1/2 Nov 1304, bur Priory of Nunkeeling).

iii) LUCY de Brus (-after Easter 1282). A manuscript narrating the family of “Willielmi de Lancastra” names “Petrum juniorem, Agnetem, Luciam, Margaretam et Laderinam” as the children of “Petrus le Brus senior” and his wife “Helewisam”, adding that Lucy married “Marmaduco de Thweng”[1035]. Co-heiress of her brother[1036]. The manuscript history of the founders of Gysburne/Gisborough Priory records that Lucy married “dominus Marmaducus de Tweng”, inherited “Danby, Bretton, Parum et Kyrkeburne”, and had nine sons and five daughters[1037]. m ([1242]) MARMADUKE de Thweng, son of ROBERT de Thweng & his wife Maud [de Kilton] (-[1282/84]).

iv) MARGARET de Brus (-[28 Feb 1305/30 Jan 1307]). A manuscript narrating the family of “Willielmi de Lancastra” names “Petrum juniorem, Agnetem, Luciam, Margaretam et Laderinam” as the children of “Petrus le Brus senior” and his wife “Helewisam”, adding that Margaret married “domino Roberto de Ros”[1038]. Co-heiress of her brother[1039]. The manuscript history of the founders of Gysburne/Gisborough Priory records that Margaret married “dominus Robertus de Rose, dominus castri de Warke” and inherited “totam Kendale”[1040]. [1041]m ROBERT de Ros of Wark-on-Tweed, co. Northumberland, son of ROBERT de Ros & his [second] wife Christine Bertram (-before 20 Apr 1274). Inquisitions after a writ dated 20 Apr "2 Edw I" following the death of "Robert de Ros of Werk" name “Margaret de Ros (his wife), younger daughter and one of the heirs of Peter de Brus”[1042].

v) KATHERINE de Brus . A manuscript narrating the family of “Willielmi de Lancastra” names “Petrum juniorem, Agnetem, Luciam, Margaretam et Laderinam” as the children of “Petrus le Brus senior” and his wife “Helewisam”, adding that Laderina married “Johanni de Belew”[1043]. Co-heiress of her brother[1044]. The manuscript history of the founders of Gysburne/Gisborough Priory records that Laderina married “dominus Johannes de Bellew, id est de Bella aqua”, inherited “Carleton in Balne, Kamlesforth, Thorpe des Arches, Tybthorpe”, and had three named daughters[1045]. m JOHN de Bellew, son of ---.

The following person was the granddaughter of “Adam de Brus”, according to the source cited below. It is not known whether this was Adam [I] or Adam [II]. The identity of Lucy’s parents has not been ascertained.

1. LUCY . Her family origin is indicated by the following document: a charter dated 1232, recording donations to the monks of Saint-Sauveur-le-Vicomte residing at the priory of la Luthumière, states that “Guillaume du Hommet concessionnaire de la Luthumière” had married “Luce, héritière des biens d’Adam de Bruys, son aïeul”[1046]. "Lucia de Humetis" donated revenue from land at Bradecroft, near Stamford to Southwick priory, Lincolnshire, for the souls of "domini mei Willelmi de Humetis et Ricardi filii mei", by charter dated to the late 12th century, witnessed by "Jordano de Humetis, Ricardo de Humetis, Baudewino Wac…Bartholomeo de Mortuo mari..:Willelmo de Sae, Henrico de Humetis fratre suo…"[1047]. “Lucia uxor domini Willielmi de Humet constabularii domini regis” donated "terra mea de Bradecrofd" to Stanford Nunnery, with the consent of "domini mei Willielmi et Ricardi filii mei", by undated charter witnessed by "Jordano de Humet, Ricardo de Humet, Willielmo de Sae, Henrico fratre suo…"[1048]. “Willelmus de Humeto domini regis constabularius” donated “totam terram meam in Lengronia” to Aulnay Sainte-Marie, with the consent of “filiorum meorum...Richardi de Humeto et Willelmi et Henrici et Jordani et Thomæ et Enguerranni”, for the souls of “meæ, patris et matris meæ et Luciæ uxoris meæ”, by charter dated 1190[1049]. It is unclear from the wording of this document whether Lucy was alive or deceased at the time. m GUILLAUME [I] du Hommet Connétable de Normandie, son of RICHARD [du Hommet] Connétable de Normandie & his [first wife --- du Hommet] (-after 1213).

The exact relationship between the following individual and the main line of the Bruce family has not yet been determined:

1. WILLIAM de Brus (-after 12 Feb 1236). "…Willelmo de Brus…" subscribed the charter dated 12 Feb 1236 under which Alexander II King of Scotland confirmed donations to Kinloss[1050].

ROBERT [II] de Brus, son of ROBERT [I] de Brus & his [second] wife Agnes --- ([1135/40]-[17 Feb, 26 Aug, or 4 Dec] after [1170/90]). The manuscript history of the founders of Gysburne/Gisborough Priory names “Robertus de Bruse…miles de Normannia” and “Roberto de Bruse filio suo juniori”, adding that the latter was captured during the Anglo-Scottish wars[1051]. The 1155 Pipe Roll records "Agnes de Bruis…p filio suo"[1052]. As noted above, this suggests that Agnes was acting for her son, who was a minor at the time, in relation to the property for which the return was made. If this is correct, her son was presumably Robert [II] de Brus, who must have been considerably younger than his [half-]brother Adam [I], and so probably born from a different wife. If this is correct, he had reached the age of majority by 1157 when he is named without his mother in the Pipe Roll (see below). The manuscript history of the Bruce family of Carleton records that “primus Brus de Carleton…Robertus de Brus” granted “villam Anandiæ de regno Scotiæ…et…postea Hert et Hertnesse” to “Robertus filius eius junior”[1053]. Lord of Annandale. The 1157 Pipe Roll records "Rob de Brus" in Northumberland[1054]. “Robertus de Bruis et uxor mea Eufemia” donated property to the canons of Gysburne/Gisborough by charter dated to [1160/75][1055]. The Red Book of the Exchequer refers to "Robertus de Brus v m" in Yorkshire in [1167/68][1056]. “Robertus de Brus” donated property to the monks of Durham by charter dated to [1170/90], witnessed by “Roberto, Willelmo et Bernardo filiis meis…Hugone de Brus…”[1057]. The obituary of Gysburne/Gisborough priory records the deaths “XIII Kal Mar” of "Roberti Brus de Anant", "VII Kal Sep" of "Roberti Brus de Anande", and "II Non Dec" of "Roberti Brus de Anande"[1058]. Two of these three deaths presumably relate to Robert [II] and Robert [III] de Brus, as the same source separately records the deaths of Robert [I], Robert [IV] and Robert [V] de Brus (see above and below). It is not known to whom the third death refers as no other record has been found of another Robert de Brus before Robert [VI], who was not buried at Gysburne/Gisborough.

m EUPHEMIE, daughter of ---. “Robertus de Brus” notified his donation to the hospital of St Peter, York by charter dated to [1150/70], witnessed by “domina Eufemia…”[1059]. “Robertus de Bruis et uxor mea Eufemia” donated property to the canons of Gysburne/Gisborough by charter dated to [1160/75][1060]. Her origin is indicated by the charter dated to [1150/60] under which “W. comes Albemarle” granted property to “Eufemie nepti mee uxori Roberti de Brus”[1061]. Domesday Descendants speculates that she was the daughter of Guillaume’s brother Enguerrand[1062], although there seems no reason to choose one of his brothers over any of the others. Another possibility is that she was the daughter of Guillaume’s sister Mathilde, whose husband Guermond de Picquigny is recorded with a sister named Euphemie.

Robert [II] de Brus & his wife had three children:

1. ROBERT [III] de Brus (-[17 Feb, 26 Aug, or 4 Dec] 1191). “Robertus de Brus” donated property to the monks of Durham by charter dated to [1170/90], witnessed by “Roberto, Willelmo et Bernardo filiis meis…Hugone de Brus…”[1063]. He succeeded his father as Lord of Annandale. The Red Book of the Exchequer, listing scutage payments in [1190/91], records "Adam de Brus…Robertus de Brus" paying "vii l x s, xv milites" and "l s, v milites", respectively, in Yorkshire[1064]. Two of these three deaths presumably relate to Robert [II] and Robert [III] de Brus, as the same source separately records the deaths of Robert [I], Robert [IV] and Robert [V] de Brus (see above and below). It is not known to whom the third death refers as no other record has been found of another Robert de Brus before Robert [VI], who was not buried at Gysburne/Gisborough. m (1183) as her first husband, ISABEL, illegitimate daughter of WILLIAM I "the Lion" King of Scotland & his mistress --- Avenell. The Chronicle of Melrose records the marriage in 1183 of "William king of the Scots…his daughter Isabella" and "Robert de Brus"[1065]. She married secondly (Haddington early 1191) Robert de Ros. The Chronicle of Melrose records the marriage in 1191 of "the king of Scots…his daughter Ysembel (the widow of Robert de Brus)" and "Robert de Ross" at Haddington[1066].

2. WILLIAM de Brus (-before 4 Dec 1214). The manuscript history of the Bruce family of Carleton records that “Willielmus filius eius” succeeded “Robertus Brus”[1067]. “Robertus de Brus” donated property to the monks of Durham by charter dated to [1170/90], witnessed by “Roberto, Willelmo et Bernardo filiis meis…Hugone de Brus…”[1068]. He succeeded his brother as Lord of Annandale. The Red Book of the Exchequer, listing scutage payments in [1194/95], records "Willelmus de Brus" paying "x s, dimidium militem" in Cumberland[1069]. The obituary of Gysburne/Gisborough priory records the deaths “XVII Kal Aug” of "Willmii Brus de Anand" and "Kal Aug" of "Willmi Brus primi Prioris"[1070]. [1071]m as her first husband, CHRISTINA, daughter of ---. Christina was the sister of Eva, second wife of Robert de Quincy (see ENGLAND EARLS, WINCHESTER), as shown by the undated charter under which "Eua quondam uxor Roberti de Quinci" donated property "de Edmundesten" to Melrose abbey, for the souls of "dominorum meorum Robti de Quinci et Walteri de Berkeley et Rolandi fratris mei et Johis filii mei et Christine sororis mee"[1072]. The Liber Vitæ of Durham names "Cristina uxor Willelmi de Brus, Robertus de Brus filius eius"[1073]. She married secondly (before 4 Dec 1214) as his second wife, Patrick Earl of Dunbar. "Patricius comes de Dumbar" donated land "iuxta Emudestu" to Melrose abbey, for the souls of "Ade comitisse quondam uxoris mee…et Christine comitisse uxoris mee et…Patricii filii mei et omnium filiorum meorum et filiarum", to Melrose abbey by undated charter[1074]. William de Brus & his wife had two children:

a) ROBERT [IV] de Brus “the Noble” (-[1 Apr] 1245). The manuscript history of the Bruce family of Carleton records that “Robertus Brus secundus” succeeded “Willielmus Brus”[1075]. Lord of Annandale.

- see below.

b) [EUPHEME (-1267). Her parentage is suggested by MacEwan[1076]. If correct, she was her husband’s step-sister, daughter of his father’s second wife by her first husband. "Eufemia comitissa" donated revenue from land in "Kirkinfyde" to Dryburgh monastery, for the soul of "domini mei Patricii comitis", by undated charter[1077]. The Chronicle of Lanercost records the death in 1267 of "domina mater domini comitis Patricii de Dunbar, Eufemia…magistri Patricii qui apud Marsilium obiit"[1078]. m (1213 or before) PATRICK de Dunbar, son of PATRICK Earl of Dunbar & his first wife Ada of Scotland (-Marseilles [May/Dec] 1248). He succeeded his father in 1232 as Earl of Dunbar.]

3. BERNARD de Brus . “Robertus de Brus” donated property to the monks of Durham by charter dated to [1170/90], witnessed by “Roberto, Willelmo et Bernardo filiis meis…Hugone de Brus…”[1079].

ROBERT [IV] de Brus, son of WILLIAM de Brus & his wife Christina --- (-[1 Apr] 1245). The manuscript history of the Bruce family of Carleton records that “Robertus Brus secundus” succeeded “Willielmus Brus”[1080]. He succeeded his father as Lord of Annandale. The Liber Vitæ of Durham names "Cristina uxor Willelmi de Brus, Robertus de Brus filius eius"[1081]. “Robertus de Brus” confirmed donations to Gysburne/Gisborough Priory by “Robertus de Brus avus meus…Willielmus pater meus” by undated charter witnessed by “Willielmo de Brus, Johanne de Brus…”[1082]. The obituary of Gysburne/Gisborough priory records the death “pridie Kal Apr” of "Roberti de Brus quarti"[1083]. It is not known whether this date refers to his date of death or date of burial (the latter being the case of the memorial in the same source for his son Robert [V]).

m ISABEL of Huntingdon, daughter of DAVID of Scotland Earl of Huntingdon & his wife Matilda of Cheshire (1206-1251, bur Sawtrey Abbey). The Annales Londonienses name "Margaretam, Isabellam, Matildam, et Aldam" as the four daughters of "comiti David", recording the marriage of "la secounde fille Davi" and "sire Robert de Brus"[1084]. She was granted the manors of Writtle and Hatfield, Essex, 16 Oct 1241 in return for her share of the inheritance of her brother John Earl of Chester. Balfour Paul records that Isabel and her husband were both buried “at Saltre Abbey, near Stilton” (no sources cited)[1085], which presumably refers to Sawtrey abbey where Isabel’s father was buried. The source on which this information is based has not been found.

Robert [IV] & his wife had two children:

1. ROBERT [V] de Brus (-Lochmaben Castle 31 Mar 1295, bur 17 Apr Gysburne/Gisborough Priory). The manuscript history of the Bruce family of Carleton records that “Robertus Brus tertius” succeeded “Robertus Brus secundus” and was buried at Gysburne/Gisborough Priory[1086]. The Annales Londonienses name "Robert de Brus" as son of "la secounde fille Davi" and "sire Robert de Brus"[1087]. He succeeded his father 1245 as Lord of Annandale.

- see below.

2. BERNARD Bruce . The primary sources which confirms his parentage, and the affiliations and marriages of his descendants, have not yet been identified. Lord of Conington and Exton, co. Rutland. m firstly ALICE de Clare, daughter of ---. m secondly CONSTANCE de Morleyn, daughter of ---. Bernard & his [first/second] wife had two children:

a) BERNARD Bruce (-23 Nov 1300). Lord of Connington and Exton. m AGATHA, daughter of ---. Bernard & his wife had two children:

i) BERNARD Bruce (24 Jul 1311-before 10 Jun 1336). Lord of Connington. m as her first husband, MATILDA Crophill, daughter of RALPH Crophill & his wife --- (-before Dec 1350). She married secondly Benedict of Fulsham.

ii) JOHN Bruce (13 Jun 1317-before 10 May 1346). Lord of Connington and Exton, co. Rutland. m MARGARET Hardreshule, daughter of ---. John & his wife had five children:

(a) AGNES Bruce . m firstly (before 24 Feb 1358) HUGH Wesenham, son of --- (-Nov 1375). m secondly ROBERT Lovetot, son of --- (-Sep 1393).

(b) JANE Bruce (-28 Jun 1421). m (before 24 Feb 1358) NICHOLAS Greene, son of ---.

(d) ELEN Bruce . Nun.

(e) BERNARD (posthumously 2 Feb 1347-[1 Nov 1347]).

b) JOHN Bruce of Exton . m ---. The name of John's wife is not known. John & his wife had one child:

i) BERNARD Bruce of Thrapston (-after 1376/77). m ---. The name of Bernard's wife is not known. Bernard & his wife had one child:

(a) ELEN Bruce . 1376/77.

ROBERT [V] de Brus, son of ROBERT [IV] de Brus "the Noble" Lord of Annandale & his wife Isabel of Huntingdon (-Lochmaben Castle 31 Mar 1295, bur 17 Apr Gysburne/Gisborough Priory). The manuscript history of the Bruce family of Carleton records that “Robertus Brus tertius” succeeded “Robertus Brus secundus” and was buried at Gysburne/Gisborough Priory[1088]. The Annales Londonienses name "Robert de Brus" as son of "la secounde fille Davi" and "sire Robert de Brus"[1089]. He succeeded his father in 1245 as Lord of Annandale. He was a claimant to the throne of Scotland in 1291, twelfth in order on the Great Roll of Scotland. After the court decision in favour of John Balliol, Robert de Brus resigned his claim 7 Nov 1292 in favour of his son Robert[1090]. The obituary of Gysburne/Gisborough priory records the death “XI Kal Apr” of "Roberti de Brus quinti"[1091], but presumably this date refers to his date of burial at the priory.

m firstly (May 1240) ISABEL de Clare, daughter of GILBERT de Clare Earl of Hertford and Gloucester & his wife Isabel Marshal of Pembroke (2 Nov 1226-after 10 Jul 1264). The Chronica de Fundatoribus et Fundatione of Tewkesbury Abbey records the births of “duas filias, Agnetam et Isabellam” to “Gilberto…Gloucestriæ et Hertfordiæ comes” and his wife “domina Isabella filia Willielmi Marescalli senioris, comitis de Pembroke”, after the birth of their older brothers[1092]. The Annals of Tewkesbury record the birth “IV Non Nov” in 1226 of “Gileberto de Clare comiti Glocestriæ…filia Ysabel”[1093]. The Annals of Tewkesbury record the marriage in May 1240 of “Isabella filia G. quondam comitis Gloucestriæ” and “Roberto de Brus”[1094]. A charter dated 18 Jun 1240 records that "the town of Rip" was given "as a marriage portion to Robert de Brus with Isabel, daughter of the earl of Gloucerster…the earl’s [G. Marshal Earl of Pembroke] niece"[1095].

m secondly (before 10 May 1275) as her third husband, CHRISTIAN de Ireby, widow firstly of THOMAS de Lascelles of Bolton, co. Cumberland and secondly of ADAM de Gesemuth of Cramlington, co. Northumberland, daughter and heiress of WILLIAM de Ireby. of Ireby, co. Cumberland & his wife Christian de Hodeholme (-before 6 Jul 1305). The primary source which confirms her parentage and first marriage has not yet been identified. A charter dated 29 Aug 1296 records an agreement between "Cristiana widow of Robert de Brus lord of Annandale" and "Robert de Brus his son and heir", granting dower to the former and reserving "her dower from her first husband Adam de Jessemuth’s land in Great Dalton"[1096]. Inquisitions dated 14 Sep 1305 (writ 6 Jul 1305) related to the lands of "Cristiana widow of Robert de Brus" noting that she and her husband "died without…heirs [of their bodies]"[1097].

Robert [V] & his first wife had two children:

1. ROBERT [VI] Bruce (Jul 1243-shortly before 4 Apr 1304, bur Abbey of Holm Cultram). The Annals of Tewkesbury record the birth in Jul 1243 of “filium nomine ---” to “Isabel de Clara…[et] R. de Brus”[1098]. The manuscript history of the Bruce family of Carleton records that “Robertus Brus quartus” succeeded “Robertus Brus tertius”[1099]. He succeeded his father in 1295 as Lord of Annandale.

- see below.

2. RICHARD Bruce (-before 25 Jan 1287). Inquisitions following a writ dated 25 Jan "15 Edw I" following the death of "Richard de Brus...” record that his lands “ought to revert to Sir Robert his father...he died without heir of himself as he never took a wife”[1100]. A writ dated 6 May 1287 ordered the restitution of the lands of "Ricardum de Bruse" deceased to "Roberti de Bruse patri sui"[1101].

ROBERT [VI] de Brus, son of ROBERT [V] de Brus Lord of Annandale & his first wife Isabel de Clare (Jul 1243-shortly before 4 Apr 1304, bur Abbey of Holm Cultram). The Annals of Tewkesbury record the birth in Jul 1243 of “filium nomine ---” to “Isabel de Clara…[et] R. de Brus”[1102]. The manuscript history of the Bruce family of Carleton records that “Robertus Brus quartus” succeeded “Robertus Brus tertius” and was buried “apud Holme-Coltram”[1103]. Earl of Carrick, de iure uxoris, he resigned this to his son 27 Oct 1292. His father resigned in his favour his claim to the Scottish throne 7 Nov 1292, both father and son refusing to do homage to King John Balliol[1104]. He succeeded his father in 1295 as Lord of Annandale. He became Lord Brus by virtue of his summons to attend the English parliament in 1295[1105].

m firstly (Turnberry Castle 1271) as her second husband, MARGARET Ctss of Carrick suo iure, widow of ADAM de Kilconquhar, daughter and heiress of NEIL Earl of Carrick & his wife Margaret Stewart (-[1292]). The manuscript history of the Bruce family of Carleton records that “Robertus Brus quartus” married “filiam et hæredem comitis Karrigg”[1106]. The Liber Pluscardensis names "unicam filiam suam Martham…comitissa de Carrick" as heiress of "Adam comite de Carrick" and records her marriage to "Roberto de Bruys…secundo, futurus Vallis Anandiæ dominus in Scocia et Clevland in Anglia" without the king’s permission[1107]. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the death "in Terram Sanctam pro Christo peregrinaturus" of "Adam comes de Carrik", dated to [1271] from the context, leaving "unicam filiam…Martham, quæ sibi in comitatum successit" and her marriage to "Roberto de Bruce…filio Roberti de Bruce cognomine Nobilis, domini Vallis de Annandia in Scotia et de Clyveland in Anglia"[1108]. The Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie records that "Robertum Bruse filium Roberti de Bruys, cognomine…domini Vallis de Anandia in Scocia et de Cliflande in Anglia" abducted "Martha filia et heres unica Nigelli comitis de Carryk" to "castrum suum de Turnberry" and married her without the licence of the king[1109]. These passage confuse the supposed daughter with her mother.

m secondly (licence 19 Sep 1295, divorced [Oct 1296/May 1299]) as her second husband, MATILDA, widow of PHILIP Burnell, daughter of JOHN FitzAlan Lord of Clun and Oswestry & his wife Isabel de Mortimer (-before [1330]). The licence for “Matilda late the wife of Philip Burnel tenant in chief” to marry “Robert de Brus lord of Annandale” is dated 19 Sep 1295[1110]. An order dated 13 Oct 1296 relates to a claim by "Robert de Brus earl of Carrick and lord of Annandale and Matill[idis] his wife in a plea of dower"[1111]. “Matilda formerly the wife of Philip Burnel” sued “Ralph Springehose” and others for land in Wolverhampton and 26 named tenants in Wolverhampton for a third of their holdings “in that vill as her dower” dated [6 May/1 Jun] 1299[1112]. She married thirdly (before 19 Jun 1316) Simon Criketot. Her third marriage is confirmed by an agreement dated “Saturday before Midsummer 8 Edw II” between “Sir Hugh le Despenser and Sir John de Haudlo” and “Simon Criketot” relating to covenants between Sir Hugh and Sir John and “Dame Maud Burnell now wife of the said Simon” on the marriage of “the said Sir John and Dame Maud Lovel daughter of the said Dame Maud Burnel”[1113]. “John de Handlo [Haudlo] and Maud his wife” petitioned for lands, dated to [1330], stating that “Philip Burnel, father of Maud de Handlo, and Maud his wife” were seised of tenements “given in free marriage by Richard Fitz Alan Earl of Arundel, Maud’s brother”, after the death of Maud senior[1114].

m thirdly as her first husband, ELEANOR, daughter of --- (-[13 Apr/8 Sep] or [16 Mar/19 Oct] 1331). A charter dated 2 Dec 1305 refers to "Alianora widow of Robert de Brus"[1115]. She married secondly ([2 Dec 1305/8 Feb 1306]) as his first wife, Richard le Waleys of Burgh Wallis, Yorkshire, Lord Waleys. The primary source which confirms her second marriage has not yet been identified.

Robert [VI] & his first wife had eleven children:

1. ISABEL Bruce (1272-1358). The Chronicle of Lanercost records the marriage "post festum sancti Martini" in 1293 of "filia comitis Roberti de Carrich" and "regi Norwagiæ Magno"[1116]. The Icelandic Annals record the marriage in 1293 of "Ericus rex Norvegiæ" and "Isabellam filiam domini Rodberti filii Rodberti, comitis Brunsvicensis"[1117]. A charter dated 25 Sep 1293 records articles delivered to "Lady Isabella de Brus, Queen of Norway"[1118]. m (Bergen before 25 Sep 1293) as his second wife, ERIK II King of Norway, son of MAGNUS IV "Lagabøte/Lagabæter/the Law-reformer" King of Norway & his wife Ingeborg of Denmark (1268-Bergen 13 Jul 1299, bur Bergen, Christ's Church). He was a claimant to the throne of Scotland in 1291, thirteenth in order on the Great Roll of Scotland.

2. MARY Bruce ([1273]-before 22 Sep 1323). Orders for the "farther…custody of the countesses of Carrick and Buchan, Marie and Christine the sisters, and Margerie the daughter, of Robert de Brus", specifying that "three of the ladies to be in kages", are dated 7 Nov 1306[1119]. Her first marriage is confirmed by an undated charter indexed by Robertson under which Robert I King of Scotland granted "all the lands quhilks were David Earl of Athole’s" to "Sir Neill Campbell and Mary his spouse sister to the king and John their son"[1120]. It is assumed that Mary’s first marriage took place after her release from custody in 1312, but it is not impossible that she was married before her imprisonment, which if this was the case would date the marriage to [1305]: the career of the couple’s son John would seem tight chronologically if he was born [1313/14]. Her second marriage and her date of death are confirmed by the 22 Sep 1323 charter under which Robert I King of Scotland granted land at Auchincarnie to "Alexandro Fraser militi" and "heredibus suis inter ipsum et quondam Mariam de Brwce sponsam suam, sororem nostram"[1121]. m firstly ([1305] or [1312]) as his [third] wife, NEIL Campbell of Lochow, son of COLIN Campbell & his wife --- (-[26 Apr 1315/1316]). m secondly (1316) ALEXANDER Fraser, son of ANDREW Fraser & his wife --- (-killed 1332). Lord Great Chamberlain of Scotland.

3. ROBERT [VII] Bruce (Writtle, near Chelmsford, Essex 11 Jul 1274-Cardross Castle, Dumbartonshire 7 Jun 1329, bur Dunfermline Abbey, Fife). The Liber Pluscardensis records the birth in 1274 of "Robertus de Broys tercius…rex Scociæ futurus"[1122]. The manuscript history of the Bruce family of Carleton records that “Robertus Brus quintus…rex Scotiæ” succeeded “Robertus Brus quartus”[1123]. He succeeded his father 27 Oct 1292 as Earl of Carrick. He succeeded in 1306 as ROBERT I King of Scotland.

- see below.

4. EDWARD Bruce (-killed in battle Dundalk 14 Oct 1318). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records that "Eadwardus de Bruce, frater domini regis" entered Ireland in 1315 and was chosen "rex totius Hiberniæ"[1124]. Created Earl of Carrick shortly before 24 Oct 1313 by his brother. He landed at Carrickfergus 25 May 1315, and was crowned King of Ireland 2 May 1316. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records that "rex Hiberniæ Eadwardus, frater germanus domini Roberti Scottorum regis" was killed in battle 14 Oct 1318 at "Dundalk in Hibernia"[1125]. Betrothed (Papal dispensation 1 Jun 1317) to ISABEL, daughter of WILLIAM Earl of Ross & his wife Eupheme ---, but the marriage never took place. The Papal dispensation for the marriage of "Edwardi de Brux comitis de Catrilz" and "Ysabellis nate…Gulielmi comitis de Ros", issued by Pope John XXII, is dated 1 Jun 1317[1126]. Mistress (1): ISABEL, daughter of JOHN of Strathbogie Earl of Atholl & his wife Margaret of Mar. Mistress (2): ---. The name of Edward's second mistress is not known. Edward Bruce had one illegitimate son by Mistress (1):

a) ALEXANDER Bruce (-killed in battle Halidon Hill 19 Jul 1333). Created Earl of Carrick in [1330] or soon after. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records that "Alexandrum de Bruce comitem de Carrik" was among those captured when King Edward Balliol was defeated "XVII Kal Jan" in 1332 at Annan[1127]. The Liber Pluscardensis names "Alexander de Bruys comes de Carrick" among those killed in battle at Halidon Hill in 1333[1128]. m as her first husband, ELEANOR Douglas, daughter of ARCHIBALD Douglas Regent of Scotland & his wife Beatrice Lindsay of Crawford (-afetr 18 Mar 1376). She married secondly (before 1349) James Sandilands of Calder (-before 1358). “Willelmus de Douglas dominus loci eiusdem” granted “baroniam meam de Wesdyrcaldor” to “Jacobo de Sandylandys et domine Elienore de Bruys sorori mee...in liberum maritagium” by charter dated to [1346], witnessed by “...domino Willelmo de Douglas...domino Andrea de Douglas et domino Johanne de Douglas militibus...”[1129]. She married thirdly (before 1364) William Towers of Dalry, fourthly (before 1368) Duncan Wallace of Sundrum, and fifthly (Papal dispensation 18 Mar 1376) as his second wife, Patrick Hepburn of Hales ([1321]-after 1402). Fraser records details of her marriages[1130].

Edward Bruce had one possible illegitimate son by Mistress (2):

b) [THOMAS de Bruce . The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified. Ancestor of the Bruce family of Clackmannan.]

5. THOMAS Bruce (-beheaded Carlisle Castle 9 Feb 1307). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records that "Thomas et Alexander de Bruce fratres…regis" were captured "apud Lochrian" and beheaded at Carlisle in 1306 (O.S.)[1131]. m HELEN Erskine, daughter of JOHN Erskine & his wife ---. The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified.

6. ALEXANDER Bruce (-beheaded Carlisle Castle 9 Feb 1307). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records that "Thomas et Alexander de Bruce fratres…regis" were captured "apud Lochrian" and beheaded at Carlisle in 1306 (O.S.)[1132]. Dean of Glasgow.

7. CHRISTIAN Bruce (-[1356/27 Jan 1357], bur Dunfermline). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records that "Robertum comitem de Carric…filia…seniore" married "Garthenai comiti de Marria"[1133]. Heiress of the Lordship of Garioch. The Chronicle of Lanercost records that "Christoforus de Setone, Anglicus…duxerat sororem…Roberti"[1134]. The source does not name Christopher’s wife, but the Papal dispensation for Christian’s third marriage names her "Cristiane de Setono nate quondam Robert de Bruys" (see below). It is assumed that the marriage took place after 3 Mar 1304, when Christopher Seton is recorded as supporting the English. Orders for the "farther…custody of the countesses of Carrick and Buchan, Marie and Christine the sisters, and Margerie the daughter, of Robert de Brus", specifying that "three of the ladies to be in kages", are dated 7 Nov 1306[1135]. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the marriage of "Andreas de Moravia" and "dominam Christianam sororem…regis" at Cambuskenneth in 1326[1136]. Robert I King of Scotland granted “terras nostras de Garviauch...in liberum maritagium” to "Andree de Moravia militi panetario nostro Scotie...et Cristiane sponse sue sorori nostri" by charter dated 22 Jul 1326[1137]. The Papal dispensation for the marriage of "Andree de Moravia domino de Bothvile" and "Cristiane de Setono nate quondam Robert de Bruys", issued by Pope John XXII, is dated 20 Sep 1326[1138]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun (Continuator - Annals) records the death in 1357 of "the Lady Christiana of Bruce, King Robert’s sister" and her burial "at Dunfermline with her parents"[1139]. The Liber Pluscardensis records the death in 1356 of "domina Christiana de Broys, uxor quondam…domini Andreæ de Moravia, custodies Scociæ" and the burial of both of them "in capella Nostræ Dominæ de Dunfermlyn"[1140]. m firstly (1292 or after) GRATNEY of Mar, son of DONALD Earl of Mar & his wife Helen [of North Wales] (-before Sep 1305). He succeeded his father [1297] as Earl of Mar. m secondly ([May 1304/1306]) CHRISTOPHER Seton, son of JOHN Seton of Hinderwell, Yorkshire & his wife --- (-hanged [Oct] 1306). thirdly ([22 Jul 1326], Papal dispensation 20 Sep 1326) [as his second wife,] ANDREW Moray of Bothwell, son of ANDREW Moray & his wife --- (1298-Avoch 1338, bur Rosemarkie in Moray, transferred to Dunfermline). Regent of Scotland.

8. MAUD Bruce (-after Sep 1323, bur Fearn). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records that "Robertum comitem de Carric…alia filia" married "Hugoni comiti de Ross"[1141]. m as his first wife, HUGH de Ross, son of WILLIAM de Ross Earl of Ross & his wife Eupheme --- (-killed in battle Halidon Hill 19 Jul 1333, bur Fearn). He succeeded his father in 1323 as Earl of Ross.

9. NIGEL [Neil] Bruce (-beheaded Berwick Sep 1306). The Chronicle of John of Fordun (Continuator - Annals) records that in 1306 "Nigel of Bruce one of the king’s brothers" was captured and "brought to Berwick" and killed[1142].

10. MARGARET Bruce . David II King of Scotland issued a charter dated 24 Jul 1369 related to land granted by "Robertus…rex Scotorum" to "Willelmo de Karlyolo militi…et Margarete sponse sue sorori nostre"[1143]. m WILLIAM de Carlyle, son of --- (-before Mar 1329).

11. ---. Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the charter dated 12 Apr 1316 under which Robert I King of Scotland granted annual revenue from the farms of Perth to Perth Blackfriars witnessed by "…Thoma Randulph comite Moraviæ nepote nostro…"[1144]. m THOMAS Randolph of Strathdon, son of ---. Chamberlain of Scotland.

B. KINGS OF SCOTLAND 1306-1371

ROBERT [VII] Bruce, son of ROBERT [VI] de Brus, Earl of Carrick, Lord of Annandale & his first wife Margaret Ctss of Carrick (Writtle, near Chelmsford, Essex 11 Jul 1274-Cardross Castle, Dumbartonshire 7 Jun 1329, bur Dunfermline Abbey, Fife). The Liber Pluscardensis records the birth in 1274 of "Robertus de Broys tercius…rex Scociæ futurus"[1145]. The manuscript history of the Bruce family of Carleton records that “Robertus Brus quintus…rex Scotiæ” succeeded “Robertus Brus quartus”[1146]. He succeeded his father 27 Oct 1292 as Earl of Carrick. He succeeded his father in 1304 as Baron Bruce and Lord of Annandale. Edward I King of England forfeited his English estates 20 Feb 1305/₆. In defiance of Edward I King of England, he assumed the crown 25 or 27 Mar 1306 as ROBERT I King of Scotland, crowned 25 and 27 Mar 1306. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the coronation "VI Kal Apr" in 1306 of "Robertus de Bruce comes tunc de Carrick" at Scone[1147]. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the death "VII Id Jun…apud Cardros" in 1329 of "Robertus de Bruce rex Scotorum" in the twenty-fourth year of his reign[1148]. The Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie records the death "apud Cardross" of "Robertus de Broys rex Scotorum" and his burial "in medio chori de Dumfermling…VII Id Jun" in 1329[1149].

m firstly ([1295]) ISABEL of Mar, daughter of DONALD Earl of Mar & his wife Helen [of North Wales] (-before 1302). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records that "Robertus…rex, quuando fuit comes de Carric" married "Isabellam sororem Garthenai comitis de Marr"[1150].

m secondly (1302) ELIZABETH de Burgh, daughter of RICHARD de Burgh Earl of Ulster and Connaught & his wife Margaret de Burgh of Lavanley (-Cullen Castle, Banffshire 26 Oct 1327, bur Dunfermline Abbey, Fife). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records that "Robertus, adhuc comes" married "Elizabeth filiam Haymeri de Burkis comitis de Hullister" after the death of his first wife[1151]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun (Continuator - Annals) records that in 1306 "the queen" was captured by William Earl of Ross and "brought to the king of England and…kept a prisoner in close custody until the battle of Bannockburn"[1152]. Orders for the "farther…custody of the countesses of Carrick and Buchan, Marie and Christine the sisters, and Margerie the daughter, of Robert de Brus", specifying that "three of the ladies to be in kages", are dated 7 Nov 1306[1153]. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the death "VII Kal Nov" in 1327 of "domina Elizabeth regina, mater regis David" and her burial "in choro de Dunfermeling juxta regem Robertum sponsum suum"[1154]. The Liber Pluscardensis records the death in 1327 of "Elizabeth regina Scociæ mater David regis et uxor…Roberti de Broys" and her burial "apud Dunfermlyn"[1155]. The Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie records the death "VII Kal Nov" in 1327 of "Regina Elizabeitht, mater regis David de Broys" and her burial "in choro de Dumfermling iuxta Robertem regem et suum sponsum"[1156].

King Robert I & his first wife had one child:

1. MARJORY Bruce ([1296/97]-Paisley, Renfrewshire 2 Mar 1316, bur Paisley Abbey). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) names "Marjoriam" as the only daughter of "Robertus…rex, quuando fuit comes de Carric" and his wife "Isabellam sororem Garthenai comitis de Marr", adding that she married "Waltero senescallo Scotiæ"[1157]. Orders for the "farther…custody of the countesses of Carrick and Buchan, Marie and Christine the sisters, and Margerie the daughter, of Robert de Brus", specifying that "three of the ladies to be in kages", are dated 7 Nov 1306[1158]. The Liber Pluscardensis records that "nobilis Walteri Stevart" married "filiam Roberti de Broys"[1159]. She died in childbirth triggered by falling from her horse. m (1315) as his first wife, WALTER High Steward of Scotland, son of JAMES High Steward of Scotland & his [third] wife Egidia de Burgh ([1292]-9 Apr [1326/29]). Marjory & her husband had one child:

a) ROBERT Stewart (Paisley, Renfrewshire 2 Mar 1316-Dundonald Castle, Ayrshire 19 Apr 1390, bur Scone Abbey, Perthshire). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) names "Robertum regem, secundum" as only son of "Marjoriam", daughter of "Robertus…rex, quuando fuit comes de Carric", and her husband "Waltero senescallo Scotiæ"[1160]. He succeeded his uncle in 1371 as ROBERT II King of Scotland.

- see below, Chapter 5.B. KINGS of SCOTLAND, House of STEWART.

King Robert I & his second wife had four children:

2. MARGARET Bruce (-in childbirth [30 Mar 1346/early 1347]). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) names "Matildem…et Margaritam" as the two daughters of "Robertus, adhuc comes" and his wife "Elizabeth filiam Haymeri de Burkis comitis de Hullister", adding that Margaret married "comiti Suthirlandiæ" by whom she had "unicum filium…Johannem", dying in childbirth[1161]. m (Papal dispensation 1 Dec 1342, [3 Aug/28 Sep] 1345) as his first wife, WILLIAM [IV] Sutherland Earl of Sutherland, son of KENNETH Sutherland Earl of Sutherland & his wife --- (-[27 Feb 1370/Jun 1371]). The earldom of Sutherland was erected into a regality 10 Oct 1345, which lapsed on this earl's death without surviving issue from his first marriage.

3. MATILDA Bruce (-Aberdeen 30 Jul 1353, bur Dunfermline Abbey, Fife). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) names "Matildem…et Margaritam" as the two daughters of "Robertus, adhuc comes" and his wife "Elizabeth filiam Haymeri de Burkis comitis de Hullister", adding that Matilda "did nothing worth recording" and in a later passage that Matilda married "Thomæ Isak" by whom she had two daughters, "Johannam" who married "Johanni domini de Lorn" and had "filios et filias", and "Catherinam" who died "apud Strivelyn"[1162]. The same source in a later passage records the death "on the feast of the blessed virgin Margaret" in 1353 at Aberdeen of "Matilda of Bruce sister of the lord David king of Scotland" and her burial "at Dunfermline", adding that she married "a certain squire named Thomas Isaac" and had two daughters "Joan [wife of] John of Lorn, lord of that ilk, who of her begat sons and daughters, [and] Catherine" who died "at Strivelyn"[1163]. m THOMAS Isaac, son of ---.

4. DAVID Bruce (Dunfermline Palace, Fife 5 Mar 1324-Edinburgh Castle 22 Feb 1371, bur Holyrood Abbey, Edinburgh). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) names "David" as only son of "Robertus, adhuc comes" and his wife "Elizabeth filiam Haymeri de Burkis comitis de Hullister"[1164]. The Chronicle of John of Fordun (Continuator - Annals) records in a later passage his birth 5 Mar 1324 in "the monastery of Dunfermline"[1165]. He was created Earl of Carrick [17 Mar/17 Jul] 1328. He succeeded his father in 1329 as DAVID II King of Scotland, crowned 24 Nov 1331 at Scone Abbey, Perthshire. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the coronation "VIII Kal Dec…apud Sconam" in 1331 of "David rex Scotorum, filius et heres regis Roberti de Bruce" when eight years old[1166]. He was deposed by Edward Balliol Aug 1332 after the battle of Dupplin Moor, near Perth, but restored Dec 1332. Deposed again 1333, finally restored 1336. Taken prisoner at the battle of Neville's Cross 17 Oct 1346, and imprisoned in the Tower. The Chronicle of John of Fordun (Continuator - Annals) records the death in 1370 "on the Feast of St Peter’s Chair…at Edinburgh Castle" of "David Bruce king of Scotland" and his burial "in the monastery of Holyrood"[1167]. m firstly (Berwick-upon-Tweed 17 Jul 1328) JOAN of England, daughter of EDWARD II King of England & his wife Isabelle de France (Tower of London 5 Jul 1321-Hertford Castle 7 Sep 1362, bur Greyfriars Church, Newgate, London). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the marriage at Berwick 17 Jul 1328 of "David filius et heres regis Roberti de Bruce" and "sororem Eadwardi de Windesour, filiam Eadwardi de Carnarvan paulo ante defuncti"[1168]. Froissart names "Ysabel" as older daughter of King Edward II and his wife, adding that she married "au jone roy David d’Escoce, filz au roi Robert de Brus" and recording their marriage at Berwick in a later passage[1169]. She was crowned Queen Consort with her husband at Scone Abbey. Mistress (1): KATHERINE de Mortimer, daughter of --- (-1361). The Liber Pluscardensis records the death in 1361 of "concubinæ regis Katerinæ de Mortimar", adding that the king had neglected the queen for her[1170]. m secondly (Inchmurdach Manor, Fife or Inchmahone Priory, Perthshire Apr or Dec 1363, divorced 20 Mar 1370) as her second husband, MARGARET Drummond, widow of JOHN Logie of that Ilk, daughter of MALCOLM Drummond & his wife --- de Graham (-[Avignon] soon after 31 Jan 1375). The Chronicle of John of Fordun (Continuator - Annals) records the second marriage of "lord David king of Scotland" and "Margaret of Logie" at "Inchmurdach" in 1363[1171]. The Liber Pluscardensis records the marriage "apud Enchemarthow", dated to [1362/63] from the context, of King David and "Margaretam de Logi, filiam domini Malcolmi de Drummond" and their divorce without her consent "circa festum Carnis Brevii" in 1369[1172].

5. JOHN (Oct 1327-young, bur Restennet Priory, Forfarshire). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not yet been identified.

King Robert I had [six] illegitimate children by unknown mistresses:

6. ROBERT (-killed in battle Dupplin 12 Aug 1332). Baron of Liddesdale. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records that "…Roberto de Bruce filio…regis Roberti…" were killed at Duplin Moor 11 Aug 1332 fighting Edward Balliol[1173].

7. NEIL [Nigel] of Carrick (-killed in battle Durham 17 Oct 1346).

8. [ WALTER of Odistoun .]

9. CHRISTINA of Carrick (-after 1329).

10. MARGARET (-after 29 Feb 1364). m ROBERT Glen, son of ---.

11. ELIZABETH . m (before 1365) WALTER Oliphant of Aberdalgie, son of --- (-after 1378).

Chapter 6. KINGS of SCOTLAND (STEWART)

A. HIGH STEWARDS of SCOTLAND

WALTER FitzAlan, son of ALAN FitzFlaald & his [second] wife Adeline [Aveline] de Hesdin (-1177). "…Waltero filio Alan" witnessed a charter dated to [1135] by which "David Rex Scottorum" granted Swinton to "Arnulfo…mee militi"[1174]. "…Walterus filius Alani…" witnessed the undated charter under which David I King of Scotland donated "toftam in Beruwic" to the priory of the Isle of May[1175]. "…Waltero filio Alani…" witnessed the charter dated 29 Apr 1141 under which David King of Scotland donated "terram de Eldune…Dernewic" to Melrose abbey[1176]. "William Fitz Alan" donated the fishery of Upton-upon-Severn to Haughmond abbey by undated charter, witnessed by "Walter his brother, Christiana his wife…"[1177]. William FitzAlan invested his brother Walter in his Sussex manor of Stoke, dated to [1155/60][1178]. He was appointed first High Steward of Scotland, during the reign of King David. Malcolm IV King of Scotland confirmed the grants of "Renfrew et Passeleth et Polloc et Talahec et Kerkert et Le Drep et le Mutrene et Eglisham et Lauchinauche et Innerwick" made to "Waltero filio Alani" by David I King of Scotland by charter dated 24 Jun 1158, which states that King David had appointed him to "Senescaliam suam"[1179]. "Walterus filius Alani dapifer regis" donated land at "Edmundiston" to Melrose abbey, for the soul of "dñi mei Malcolmi regis", by undated charter[1180]. "Walterus filius Alani dapifer regis Scotie" founded the monastery of Paisley by charter dated to before 1163, witnessed by "…Simone fratre Walteri filii Alani"[1181]. "Walterus filius Alani dapifer regis Scotie…et Alanus filius meus" donated property to Paisley by undated charter[1182]. The Chronicle of Melrose records the death in 1177 of "Walterus filius Alani, dapifer Regis Scotiæ"[1183].

[m firstly ---. No direct evidence has been found of Walter’s supposed first marriage. However, the charter of Eschina de Molle, Walter’s known wife, is subscribed by "Waltero filio Alani domino meo, Alano filio eius…", which suggests that Alan was not her son. This impression is confirmed by the charter of Eschina dated to after 1198 which is witnessed by her two daughters but does not name Alan FitzWalter at all. In addition, the charters quoted above show that Walter was already active in the service of the kings of Scotland in [1135/41]. He is therefore unlikely to have been born much later than 1110. However, his wife Eschina remarried after his death in 1177, and appears in documentation in the last years of the 12th century, so is unlikely to have been as old as her husband.]

m [secondly] as her first husband, ESCHINA de Lundon, daughter of --- de Lundon & his wife --- (-after 1198). "Eschina uxor Walterii filii Alani dapiferi regis Scotie" donated "terra in Molla" to Paisley monastery, for the soul of "Margarete filie mee que apud Passetet in capitulo jacet sepulta", by undated charter, witnessed by "Waltero filio Alani domino meo, Alano filio eius…"[1184]. She married secondly (after 1177) Henry de Molle. "Eschina de Londonis" confirmed the donation of "ecclesiam de Molle", for the souls of "dni mei Gauterii filii Alani et…filie mee que apud Kelcho sepulta est", by charter dated 30 Jan 1185[1185]. "Henricus de Molle et uxore eius Eschina" confirmed the donation of property "in territorio terre eo- de Molle iure ecclesie..." to Kelso monastery by undated charter, witnessed by “Robto Archiduc de Glasg...” [so dated to 1196 or after[1186]][1187]. "Dna Eschina de Lundoniis" confirmed the donation of "ecclesiam de Molle", for the souls of "dominorum meorum regis Willi et Alexi filii eius…et dominorum meorum dni Waltii fil Alani et dni Henr et…Eschine filie mee", by charter dated to after 1198, witnessed by "Dna Avicia filia mea, Dna Cecilia filia mea…"[1188]. "Cecilia de Molle filia Eschine de Molle…in mea viduitate" donated "toftum et croftum que fuerunt Willi de Mollehope…[et] in dominio meo de Molle" by charter dated to [1200/02], witnessed by "…magister Walterus de Mortuo Mari…decanus ecclesie Glasguensis…Johe nepote dni W. Glasg epi…"[1189].

Walter & his [first] wife had one child:

1. ALAN FitzWalter (-1204, bur [Paisley]). As discussed above under his father’s supposed first marriage, the documentation suggests that Alan was not the son of Walter’s wife Eschina. "Walterus filius Alani dapifer regis Scotie…et Alanus filius meus" donated property to Paisley by undated charter[1190]. He succeeded his father as second High Steward of Scotland. The seal of "Alain L. fi. Watir L. fi. Al. senescall re. Sco." is appended to a charter of Melrose dated to [1170][1191]. The Chronicle of Melrose records the death in 1204 of "Alan Fitz Walter"[1192]. According to Stuart, Alan was buried at Paisley but he does not cite the corresponding primary source[1193]. m ---. The name of Alan’s wife is not known. Balfour Paul says that Alan “is said said to have married Eva, daughter of Swan, son of Thor, Lord of Tippermuir and Tranent, but this seems to be founded on a mistaken reading by Duncan Stewart of a charter in the register of Scone”[1194]. Indeed the charter in question records that "Willelmus de Rotheuen" confirmed, with the consent of "domini Walteri filii mei", an earlier charter of "Walterus filius Alani bone memorie patris mei", which confirmed the donation of "Tubermure" made to Scone abbey by "Swan filius Thory auus meus"[1195], which clearly refers to the ancestors of the Ruthven family (see the document SCOTLAND UNTITLED NOBILITY). Alan & his wife had one child:

a) WALTER FitzAlan (-1241). He succeeded his father as High Steward of Scotland. "Walterus filii Alani domini regis Scotie senescallus" donated property to Paisley monastery by undated charter[1196].

- see below.

Walter & his [second] wife had [two] children:

2. [MARGARET (-bur Paisley). It is not certain whether Margaret was born from her mother’s first or second marriage. "Eschina uxor Walterii filii Alani dapiferi regis Scotie" donated "terra in Molla" to Paisley monastery, for the soul of "Margarete filie mee que apud Passetet in capitulo jacet sepulta", by undated charter, witnessed by "Waltero filio Alani domino meo, Alano filio eius…"[1197].

3. [ESCHINA (-[before 30 Jan 1185?], bur Kelso). It is not certain whether Eschina was born from her mother’s first or second marriage. "Eschina de Londonis" confirmed the donation of "ecclesiam de Molle", for the souls of "dni mei Gauterii filii Alani et…filie mee que apud Kelcho sepulta est", by charter dated 30 Jan 1185[1198]. It is not certain that the unnamed daughter was Eschina, although the “after 1198” charter suggests that she was deceased at the time so could have been the same person as the deceased daughter named in 1185. "Dna Eschina de Lundoniis" confirmed the donation of "ecclesiam de Molle", for the souls of "dominorum meorum regis Willi et Alexi filii eius…et dominorum meorum dni Waltii fil Alani et dni Henr et…Eschine filie mee", by charter dated to after 1198, witnessed by "Dna Avicia filia mea, Dna Cecilia filia mea…"[1199]. The daughter “Cecilia” is presumably the same person as named as a widow in the [1200/02] charter cited above.

WALTER FitzAlan, son of ALAN FitzWalter High Steward of Scotland & his wife --- (-1241). He succeeded his father as High Steward of Scotland. "Walterus filii Alani domini regis Scotie senescallus" donated property to Paisley monastery by undated charter[1200]. The seal of "Walteri filii Alani" is appended to a charter under which "Walter son of Alan the Stuart" confirmed the donation of land at Edmonstone to Melrose by "Walter the son of Alan his grandfather"[1201]. Alexander II King of Scotland confirmed the donation of land "in Tibermur" made by "Walterus filius Alani", in confirmation of a donation by "Suanus filius Thori avus eiusdem Walteri", by undated charter[1202]. "Walterus filius Alani" confirmed the donation of "Tubermure" made to Scone abbey by "Swan filius Thory auus meus" by undated charter, dated to before 1221, witnessed by "Gilbto comite de Stathern dño Robto filio ei, Rogero de Mortimer, Galfrido de Inutunglas vic de Pth, Dunecano fil Moregrund, Reginaldo de Warenn, Walto filio Swani, Henr fil Alani fil Wani…"[1203]. He adopted the name Stewart. The Melrose Chronicle records the death in 1241 of "Walterus filius Alani junioris"[1204].

m ---. The name of Walter’s wife is not known. Balfour Paul says that Walter “is said by Duncan Stewart to have married Beatrix, daughter of Gilchrist Earl of Angus, but no proof has been found of this”[1205].

Walter Stewart & his wife had [seven] children:

1. ALEXANDER Stewart (-1283). The Liber Pluscardensis names "dominus Alexander Stevart de Dundonald, pronepos primi Walteri Stewart"[1206]. He succeeded his father as High Steward of Scotland.

- see below.

2. JOHN Stewart (-killed in battle Damietta, Egypt 1249). The Visitation of Cambridge 1575 records that "Johannes Stuart primogenitus Walt" was killed "apud Massour", adding that "Gualto patre et Patricio Marchie comite" fought under "Lodovico Francor’ Rege"[1207]. “Primogenitus” was presumably an error: it is unlikely that John was the oldest son of Walter as no record has been found of his having been appointed High Steward after his father’s death.

3. WALTER Stewart "Bailloch/Freckled" (-before 28 Apr 1295). "Dominis Waltero fratre nostro…" subscribed the undated charter under which "Alexander filius Walteri senescalus regis Scotie" donated "ecclesiam de Dundonald…de Sanchar…de Awchinlac" to Paisley monastery[1208]. Earl of Menteith [1260].

- EARLS of MENTEITH.

4. [ROBERT Stewart . The Visitation of Cambridge 1575 names "Robertus Stuart iunior filius Gualteri" adding that his father granted him "agro de Tourbourton" and that he married "heredem --- Roberti Crux de Cruxton" from whom descended "Barones de Derule et tandem etiam comites a Lennex", naming their son "Johannes de Stuart de Dernle" and his son "Robertus Styward de Dernle" (adding that the latter was a hostage in England for "Rege David Brus" in 1357)[1209]. Robert is included in square brackets until another source confirms this information. m --- Crux, daughter of ROBERT Crux of Cruxton & his wife ---. The Visitation of Cambridge 1575 records that "Robertus Stuart iunior filius Gualteri" married "heredem --- Roberti Crux de Cruxton" from whom descended "Barones de Derule et tandem etiam comites a Lennex"[1210].]

5. ELIZABETH Stewart (-before her husband). "Maldovenus comes de Levenax" donated "terram de Drumthocher et…de Drumthecglunan" to Paisley monastery, for the soul of "Elizabeth sponse mee", by undated charter, witnessed by "Macolmo filio meo, Amelec, Macolmo, Duncano fratribus meis…"[1211]. m MALDOUEN of Lennox, son of ALWYN Earl of Lennox & his wife Eve of Menteith (-after 12 Mar 1251). He succeeded his father in [1224] as Earl of Lennox.

6. [MARGARET Stewart . The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. m NEIL Earl of Carrick, son of DUNCAN Earl of Carrick & his wife --- (-1256).]

7. daughter . Balfour Paul states that Donald married "a daughter of Walter High Steward of Scotland" (no source cited)[1212]. m DONALD Lord of the Isles, son of REGINALD Lord of the Isles & his wife --- (-Island of Kerrara 1249, bur Iona).

ALEXANDER Stewart, son of WALTER FitzAlan High Steward of Scotland & his wife --- (-1283). The Liber Pluscardensis names "dominus Alexander Stevart de Dundonald, pronepos primi Walteri Stewart"[1213]. The Visitation of Cambridge 1575 names "Alexander Stuart secundo genitus Gualt, Senescalli Scotie"[1214]. He succeeded his father as High Steward of Scotland. "Alexander filius Walteri Scotie senescallus" donated flour from "firma mea de Inchynnan" to Paisley monastery by charter dated Jan 1286 (presumably misdated)[1215]. The seal of "Alexandri filii Walterii senescalli regis Scotie" is appended to a charter under which "Alexander Stuart" donated lands at Machline and Carentabel to Melrose by charter dated to [1226] (presumably misdated)[1216]. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the death in 1281 of "Alexander senescallus Scotiæ, avus…Walteri generi domini Roberti Bruce regis"[1217].

m JEAN, daughter of ---. Balfour Paul names Jean of Bute heiress of the Isles of Bute and Arran, daughter of James Lord of Bute and Arran & his wife ---, and records her marriage to Alexander Stewart (no primary source cited)[1218]. Andrew McEwen suggests that there is no evidence to indicate that the wife of Alexander Stewart was the daughter of James Lord of Bute[1219]. He adds that what evidence there is "suggests a double marriage alliance…about 1240 between Sir Walter fitz Alan II and Richard Comyn by which the Steward’s son and heir Alexander married Comyn’s daughter Joanna, while Comyn’s son and heir John married Sir Walter’s daughter Eva", but he does not cite the nature of the evidence in question[1220].

Alexander Stewart & his wife had [six] children:

1. [JAMES Stewart (-young). The Visitation of Cambridge 1575 names "Jacobus Styward adhuc puer morte preceptus est" as eldest son of "Alexander Stuart secundo genitus Gualt, Senescalli Scotie"[1221]. No earlier reference to James has been found.]

2. JAMES Stewart ([1243]-16 Jul 1309). The Visitation of Cambridge 1575 names "Johannes Steward" as second son of "Alexander Stuart secundo genitus Gualt, Senescalli Scotie", adding that he was killed in battle "ad variu’ Sacella"[1222]. The reference to “Johannes” instead of “Jacobus” is presumably an error in the Visitation. Adrian Grant has highlighted that this entry could more appropriately refer Sir John Stewart of Bonkyll who was killed at Falkirk, indicating a more serious error in the Visitation[1223]. James succeeded his father as High Steward of Scotland. He was appointed one of the six guardians of the kingdom on the death of King Alexander III in 1286[1224]. King Edward I confirmed the grant of "castro de Roo" made by "Ricardus de Burgo comes Ultoniæ et dominus Connactensis" to "Jacobo Senescallo Scotiæ et Egidiæ sorori ipsius comitis" by charter dated 10 Oct 1296[1225]. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the death "XVII Kal Aug" in 1309 of "dominus Jacobus senescallus Scotie, pater…Walteri, generi regis Roberti Bruce"[1226]. [m firstly CECILIA de Dunbar, daughter of PATRICK Earl of Dunbar & his wife Cecilia ---. Symson records that James Stewart married "Cecilia daughter to Patrick Earl of Dunbar…the first of that family who quitted that title and assumed that of March", adding that Cecilia was the mother of James’s children. without citing the corresponding primary source[1227]. Andrew McEwen indicates that "no documentary evidence has been found" to support this statement, but adds that "though hardly free from error, Symson’s work is always deserving of respect", and highlights that "it is highly unlikely that Muriel of Strathearn, whom he married in 1278, was James’s first wife"[1228].] [m secondly (before Jan 1279, [divorced before 1291]) as her second husband, MURIEL of Strathearn, widow of WILLIAM Earl of Mar, daughter of MALISE Earl of Strathearn & his first wife Marjory de Muschamp of Wooler ([1244]-[16 May/12 Nov] 1291). The evidence for this possible second marriage is indicated by an assize roll dated "7 Edw I" [Nov 1278/Nov 1279] which records a claim relating to the barony of Muschamp brought by "Jacobus filius Alexandri et Muriella uxor eius" and "Maria uxor Nicholai de Grame", both represented by "Stephanum de Muschaump vel Thomam de Hagarston", against "Thomam de Rok"[1229]. Pleas taken at Newcastle 20 Jan 1279 (N.S.) include a jury finding that "the heirs of Muschampe hold their barony by service of four knights, and making suit to the county of Newcastle"[1230]. Andrew MacEwen indicates that "Muriella…Maria" were the two daughters of Malise Earl of Strathearn by his first wife Marjory de Muschamp, and identifies "Jacobus filius Alexandri", the husband of Muriel, as James Stewart the future High Steward of Scotland, although he cites no primary source which confirms that the latter identification is correct[1231]. The absence of any reference to Muriel’s husband "James" in the document dated 16 May 1291, which records the homage sworn to King Edward by "Muriellæ quæ fuit uxor Willelmi quondam comitis de Mar, filiæ et heredis Margeriæ filiæ Roberti de Muschaumps defunctæ" for the lands of "Margeria mater sua"[1232], suggests that her second marriage to "James" must have terminated before that date by divorce or annulment.] m [thirdly] EGIDIA de Burgh, daughter of WALTER de Burgh Earl of Ulster & his wife Aveline FitzJohn ([1260/70]-). King Edward I confirmed the grant of "castro de Roo" made by "Ricardus de Burgo comes Ultoniæ et dominus Connactensis" to "Jacobo Senescallo Scotiæ et Egidiæ sorori ipsius comitis" by charter dated 10 Oct 1296[1233]. The Visitation of Cambridge 1575 records that "Johannes Steward", second son of "Alexander Stuart secundo genitus Gualt, Senescalli Scotie", married "heredem de Bouthill"[1234]. According to Burke, James Stewart married "Cecilia, daughter of Patrick de Dunbar 7th Earl of Dunbar & March" by whom he fathered Walter Stewart[1235]. James Stewart & his [third] wife had [five] children:

a) ANDREW Stewart ([after 1290]-[25 Aug 1306/16 Jul 1309]). The fact that Andrew was his father’s oldest [surviving] son is confirmed by a notarial confirmation dated 9 Aug 1306 which attested the verity of various documents, including one indicating that William Bishop of St Andrews had delivered "Andrew son and heir of Sir James the Steward of Scotland" to Robert de Brus[1236]. Malise Earl of Strathearn and John de Inchmartyn were ordered to produce "Andrew son of the Steward of Scotland and John son of John Earl of Athol" by charter dated 25 Aug 1306[1237]. These two documents presumably indicate that Andrew was still a minor in 1306, which confirms that he must have been from his father’s marriage to Egidia de Burgh. Presumably he predeceased his father.

b) WALTER Stewart ([1292]-9 Apr [1326/29]). The Liber Pluscardensis names "dominus Alexander Stevart de Dundonald, pronepos primi Walteri Stewart" as "proavus…nobilis Walteri Stevart qui filiam Roberti de Broys desponsavit"[1238]. He succeeded his father as High Steward of Scotland.

- see below.

c) EGIDIA Stewart . Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by the charter under which "Alexandro de Meyners militi et Egidie Senescalli sponse sue" renounced "totam baroniam de Dorsidere" {Durrisdeir} in favour of her brother James, dated to [1315/21][1239]. m ALEXANDER de Meyners, son of ---. Balfour Paul says that he was ancestor of the Menzies family[1240].

d) [JOHN Stewart (-killed in battle Dundalk 1318). "…Johe Senescallo…" witnessed a charter dated 9 Jul 1316 under which "Thomas Ranulphi comes Morauie et dns Mannie" confirmed a donation to Newbattle abbey[1241]. Andrew McEwen states that "if there was such a son [John], he must have been illegitimate", but he does not explain his reasoning for this statement[1242]. Balfour Paul records his death "at the battle of Dundalk with Edward Bruce in 1318" (no source cited)[1243].]

e) JAMES Stewart of Durisdeer (-after Nov 1330). "…Domino Malcolmo Flemyng, domino Jacobo senescallo fratre quondam domini Walteri quondam senescalli Scotie, domino Alano Senescallo…" subscribed the charter dated Nov 1330 under which "Malcolmus comes de Levenax" donated "ecclesiam de Kylpatrick" to Paisley monastery[1244]. Balfour Paul says that he died childless (no source cited)[1245].

3. [ELIZABETH] Stewart (-before 1288). Andrew Stuart names Elizabeth as daughter of Alexander Stewart and records her marriage to “William Lord Douglas, Knight, surnamed the Hardy”, citing in a later passage John Barbour’s 1370 Life of King Robert Bruce which recounts that James Douglas (William [III]’s son) captured Alexander Stewart of Bonkyll (dated to 1308), noting that “the good Lord of Douglas to Sir Alexander made, that was his esme’s [=uncle’s] son right gladsome chear”[1246]. The primary source which confirms her name has not been identified. Balfour Paul records her parentage and marriage (no source cited)[1247]. The marriage is also suggested elsewhere by Barbour’s The Brus which records that "Walter Steward" and "Douglas" were "cosynis in ner degre"[1248]. m as his first wife, WILLIAM [III] Douglas "the Hardy" of that Ilk, son of WILLIAM [II] Douglas of Douglas & his [second?] wife Constance --- (-London in prison 1298).

4. [ANDREW Stewart (-after 1350). The Visitation of Cambridge 1575 records "Andreas Stuard iunior filius" (of Alexander Stuart secundo genitus Gualt, Senescalli Scotie), adding that he was decorated with a military swordbelt by "Johanne Francor’ Rege" and naming "Alexander Styward unicus filius Andree" who was awarded military honours by "Carolus rex Francor" (together with eight generations of Alexander’s alleged descendants in East Anglia)[1249]. The chronology of this entry is extremely shaky and it is unlikely that Andrew was the son of Alexander. m --- Beith, daughter of JAMES Beith & his wife ---. The Visitation of Cambridge 1575 records the marriage of "Andreas Stuard iunior filius" (of Alexander Stuart secundo genitus Gualt, Senescalli Scotie) and "filiam Jacobi Bethe", adding that he was decorated with a military swordbelt by "Johanne Francor’ Rege" and naming "Alexander Styward unicus filius Andree" who was awarded military honours by "Carolus rex Francor" (together with eight generations of Alexander’s alleged descendants in East Anglia)[1250]. The chronology of this entry is extremely shaky and it is unlikely that Andrew was the son of Alexander.]

5. JOHN Stewart [of Jedworth] (-killed in battle Falkirk 1298). A charter dated early Jan 1294 records "James the Stewart of Scotland" confirming donations to Paisley, witnessed by "Johannis Seneschalli frater meus"[1251]. A charter dated 15 May 1296 records the submission of "Johan le Seneschal frere Mons James Seneschal d Escoce" to Edward I King of England[1252]. The “Ragman Roll” dated 28 Aug 1296 records “...John le Seneschal of Jeddeworthe...Johan le Seneschal knight...” swearing fealty to King Edward I at Berwick-on-Tweed[1253]. "John Senescal brother to James Senescal of Scotland" donated "two pound of wax at the fairs of Roxburgh”, for the health of “Margaret his wife and his children”, by charter dated 25 Dec 1296, witnessed by “James Senescal of Scotland, brother to the Granter..."[1254]. Bain suggests that all these previous entries refer to John Stewart, brother of James Stewart[1255]. Balfour Paul records his death "at the battle of Falkirk" (no source cited)[1256]. Andrew Stuart indicates that the dates of the documents cited below under his wife indicate that his father-in-law survived John Stewart and therefore that “it is highly probable that the estate of Bonkyl never actually belonged to [him]”[1257]. m ([1279/84?]) as her first husband, MARGARET de Bonkyl, daughter and heiress of ALEXANDER de Bonkyl & his wife Christiane[1258] --- (-[7 Jul 1304/20 Jul 1305]). Balfour Paul records her first marriage but not her second (no source cited)[1259]. Her marriage date is estimated from the likely birth date of her oldest son, shown below. "John Senescal brother to James Senescal of Scotland" donated "two pound of wax at the fairs of Roxburgh”, for the health of “Margaret his wife and his children”, by charter dated 25 Dec 1296[1260]. Inquisitions held 20 Jul 1305, following the death of "Sir Robert de Depyng, the rector of the parish of Ulndale...Cumberland", record that "Sir Alexander de Bonkyl last presented the said Robert to the said church”, that “the said Alexander had a daughter Margaret, who is now lately dead, and that in her father’s lifetime she was married to Sir John, brother of the Stewart of Scotland”, and also that “Sir David de Brighyn...did marry the said Margaret...and had children by her”, confirmed by “a transcript of the Bull of the late Pope Benedict...[who] notwithstanding [their] affinity and consanguinity dispensed [their marriage]”[1261]. Her parentage is also confirmed by Inquisitions held [late Apr/early May] 1300, following the death of "Sir Alexander de Bonkyl", confirming that "the manor of Ulnedale...was taken into the hands of...the King...on account of a certain Margaret, daughter and heir of the said Alexander, because that she resided in Scotland with the enemies of our sovereign lord”[1262]. She married secondly (Papal dispensation [22 Oct 1303/7 Jul 1304]) as his first wife, David de Brechin. Her second marriage, and the date (during the papacy of Poe Benedict XI), are confirmed by the 20 Jul 1305 Inquisitions cited above. King Edward I restored "the English lands of Alexander de Bonkyl, father of Margaret, whose heir she is" to “David de Bregyn and Margaret his wife, Scottish rebels, [who have] done homage and fealty” by charter dated 7 Jul 1304[1263]. John & his wife had six children:

a) ALEXANDER Stewart of Bonkyl ([1280/85?]-[1315/19]). His date of birth is estimated very approximately from the likely date of birth of his son. Barbour’s Life of King Robert Bruce records that "of Bonkyl the Lord...Alexander Stewart...[and] Thomas Randall...and Adam also of Gordoun” were taken prisoner by “the good Lord of Douglas [James Lord of Douglas]”, dated by Andrew Stuart to 1308[1264]. His parentage is confirmed by Inquisitions held at Ulndale 1315 which record that "Alexander le Seneschall [had been] seised of a fee of a certain manor of Ulndale"[1265], read with the two sets of Inquisitions cited above under his mother. The following document indicates his date of death: King Edward II granted "the manor of Ulndale...which belonged to the deceased Alexander Stewart, a Scotsman, enemy and rebel of the King of England...the said manor...had become escheated to his Majesty” to “Bartholomew de Badlesmere”, dated 1319[1266]. m ---. The name of Alexander's wife is not known. Alexander & his wife had one child:

i) JOHN Stewart of Bonkyl ([1305/10?]-9 Dec 1331). His parentage is indicated by the 24 Oct 1328 Papal dispensation for his marriage in which he is named "Johanni Stwyarde domino de Bonkyl"[1267]. He is assumed therefore to have succeeded his father at Bonkyl, co. Berwick. His birth date has been estimated to [1305/10?] bearing in mind the chronology of his ancestors and his own marriage date. He was created Earl of Angus [24 Oct 1328/15 Jun 1329].

- EARLS of ANGUS.

b) ALAN Stewart of Dreghorn (-killed in battle Halidon Hill 19 Jul 1333). The Liber Pluscardensis names "Jacobus, Johannes et Alanus Stewart, filii nobilis Valteri Stewart et fratres Roberti postea regis" among those killed in battle at Halidon Hill in 1333[1268]. It is not chronologically possible for these three brothers to have been younger half-brothers of the future King Robert II if they were old enough to have fought in 1333. Andrew Stuart discusses all the chronicles which make the same mistake and how it was later corrected[1269].

- see below Part C. STEWART of DARNLEY.

c) WALTER Stewart of Garlies and Dalswinton (-after 1333). Stuart records his parentage, noting that King Robert I granted him “the barony of Dalswinton” and John Ranulph Earl of Moray “the barony of Garlies”, adding “from whom the Earl of Galloway by an heiress”[1270]. [His nephew] John Randolph Earl of Moray granted “the lands of Garlies, Glenmanack, Corsocke and Kirkornock in the shire of Dumfries” to “Walter Stewart knight...avunculus noster...father to John Stewart of Dalswinton”, undated but presumably dated to after 1333[1271]. m ---. The name of Walter's wife is not known. Walter & his wife had one child:

i) JOHN Stewart of Dalswinton (-after 1346). His parentage is confirmed by the charter cited above under his father. m ---. The name of John's wife is not known. John & his wife had one child:

(a) WALTER Stewart . m ---. The name of Walter's wife is not known. Walter & his wife had one child:

(1) MARION Stewart (-after 1429, bur Corstorphine). The marriage contract between “Sir William Stewart...his son John” and “Sir Walter Stewart of Dalswinton...Marion [his] daughter and sole heir” is dated 17 Oct 1396[1272], although the date of death of the couple’s son suggests that they may have married a few years later. Marion Stewart “resigned her lands of Carnsalloch ‘in sua viduitate’ in favour of Sir Herbert Maxwell” dated 28 Oct 1420[1273]. She married secondly ([1422]) John Forrester of Corstorphine. Balfour Paul records her second marriage and place of burial[1274]. Marion Stewart donated “the Kirk of Kirkmaho” to Glasgow Cathedral, with the consent of “Sir William Stewart, knight her son and heir” and her husband, by charter dated 1429[1275]. m firstly (contract 17 Oct 1396) JOHN Stewart, son of WILLIAM Stewart of Jedworth & his wife --- (-before 28 Oct 1420). m secondly ([1422]) JOHN Forrester of Corstorphine, son of --- (-after 1429).

d) JAMES Stewart of Pearston (-killed in battle Halidon Hill 19 Jul 1333). The Liber Pluscardensis names "Jacobus, Johannes et Alanus Stewart, filii nobilis Valteri Stewart et fratres Roberti postea regis" among those killed in battle at Halidon Hill in 1333[1276]. It is not chronologically possible for these three brothers to have been younger half-brothers of the future King Robert II if they were old enough to have fought in 1333. Andrew Stuart discusses all the chronicles which make the same mistake and how it was later corrected[1277]. Hailes indicates that “The Stewart had two uncles, John and James. John was killed, and James mortally wounded and made prisoner” (citing “English historians” [unspecified] to aupport the last statement)[1278].

- STEWARTS of LORN.

e) JOHN Stewart of Daldar [Jedworth] ([before 1298]-[killed in battle Halidon Hill 19 Jul 1333, or 1361 or after]). Balfour Paul records his parentage and death “without issue” (citing “Hailes”)[1279]. Hailes indicates that “The Stewart had two uncles, John and James. John was killed, and James mortally wounded and made prisoner” (citing “English historians” [unspecified] to aupport the last statement, no other source cited)[1280]. The primary source which confirms John’s parentage has not been found, although there seems no reason to doubt that it is correct. [“...Johis senescall de Jedd tunc balli dci dni Abbis [de Kelso]...” witnessed the charter dated 1323 which granted freedoms to “burgi de Westerkelfow”[1281]: Bain records that “Crawfurd, in ‘Remarks on the Ragman Roll’ (Nisbet’s Heraldry)” identified this person as John, youngest son of John Stewart [of Jedworth][1282].] The Liber Pluscardensis names "Jacobus, Johannes et Alanus Stewart, filii nobilis Valteri Stewart et fratres Roberti postea regis" among those killed in battle at Halidon Hill in 1333[1283]. It is not chronologically possible for these three brothers to have been younger half-brothers of the future King Robert II if they were old enough to have fought in 1333. Andrew Stuart discusses all the chronicles which make the same mistake and how it was later corrected[1284]. Joseph Bain speculated that this John Stewart was ancestor of the later Stewart family of Jedworth: follow the hyperlink below for the discussion[1285].

- [STEWARTS of FORESTA, JEDWORTH].

f) ISABEL Stewart (-after 16 Jul 1351). Lady of Gailies. Her parentage and marriage are indicated by the following document: “Thomas Ranulphus comes Morauie, dominus Vallis Anandie et Mannie”, recording that “avunculus noster” Robert I King of Scotland granted him “reversionem tocius baronie de Morthyngtoun et de Langforacgus in Lambermore...post decessum domine Agnetis de Morthyngton, sponse quindam domini Henrici de Haliburtoun militis”, donated the property to “Johanni Senescallo comiti de Anegus nepoti nostro” [her nephew, son of her brother Alexander, see above], by charter dated to [1331][1286]. m THOMAS Randolph, son of THOMAS Randolph of Strathdon, Chamberlain of Scotland & his wife --- Bruce (-Musselburgh 20 Jul 1332). He was created Earl of Moray [12 Apr/29 Oct] 1312. Regent of Scotland.

6. daughter . Her parentage and marriage are confirmed by a charter dated [Oct] [1299] under which "Robert de Feltone" reported to Edward I King of England damage caused by raids on castle Lochmaben whose constable was "Robert de Conigham…vallet of the Steward of Scotland, whose sister his uncle had married"[1287]. m --- Cunningham, son of ---.

WALTER Stewart, son of JAMES High Steward of Scotland & his [third] wife Egidia de Burgh ([1292]-9 Apr [1326/29]). The Liber Pluscardensis names "dominus Alexander Stevart de Dundonald, pronepos primi Walteri Stewart" as "proavus…nobilis Walteri Stevart qui filiam Roberti de Broys desponsavit"[1288]. He succeeded his father as High Steward of Scotland. Regent of Scotland. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the death "V Id Apr" in 1326 of "Walterus Stewart, gener regis Roberti de Bruce et pater regis Roberti secundi"[1289]. The Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie records the death "V Id Apr" in 1328 of "Walterus senescallus Scocie…gener regis"[1290]. The Liber Pluscardensis records the death in 1329 of "Walterus Stewart gener regis Roberti de Bruys et pater Roberti Stewart [regis] futuri"[1291].

m firstly (1315) MARJORY Bruce, daughter of ROBERT I King of Scotland & his first wife Isabel of Mar ([1296/97]-Paisley, Renfrewshire 2 Mar 1316, bur Paisley Abbey). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) names "Marjoriam" as the only daughter of "Robertus…rex, quuando fuit comes de Carric" and his wife "Isabellam sororem Garthenai comitis de Marr", adding that she married "Waltero senescallo Scotiæ"[1292]. The Liber Pluscardensis records that "nobilis Walteri Stevart" married "filiam Roberti de Broys"[1293]. She died in childbirth triggered by falling from her horse.

m secondly [ISABEL de Graham, daughter of JOHN Graham of Abercorn & his wife Isabella ---. The primary source which confirms her parentage and marriage has not yet been identified. Balfour Paul records her parentage (as “sister of Sir John Graham of Abercorn”) and marriage (no source cited)[1294]. Burnett says that the mother of John Stewart of Ralston “is said to have been Isabel, daughter of Sir John Graham of Abercorn”[1295].]

Walter Stewart & his first wife had one child:

1. ROBERT Stewart (Paisley, Renfrewshire 2 Mar 1316-Dundonald Castle, Ayrshire 19 Apr 1390, bur Scone Abbey, Perthshire). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) names "Robertum regem, secundum" as only son of "Marjoriam", daughter of "Robertus…rex, quuando fuit comes de Carric", and her husband "Waltero senescallo Scotiæ"[1296]. He succeeded his maternal uncle in 1371 as ROBERT II King of Scotland.

- see below, Part C. KINGS of SCOTLAND.

Walter Stewart & his second wife had three children:

2. JOHN Stewart of Ralston (-1416). Balfour Paul records his parentage (as “Sir John of Railston or Cunningham”), noting that he “died at a great age” (no sources cited)[1297]. Accounts dated 1358 record payments to “domino Johanni Senescallo, fratri senescalli Scocie, de firmis de Rate, de terminis Pentecostes et Sancti Martini”[1298]. Burnett cites other documents dated between 1370 and 1377, and between 1380 and 1416, in which he was named, and notes his death “in 1416, when he must have been at least 92, as 1326 was the year of his father’s death, and he had a younger brother”[1299]. Accounts dated 1416 record payments to “domino Johanni Senescalli de Railstoun...quos habuit pro tempore vite...que pensio jam expiravit”[1300]. m ---. The name of John's wife is not known. John & his wife had five children:

a) WALTER Stewart (-[1435/38?]). Balfour Paul records his parentage, noting that he succeeded his father but that he “seem[s] to have died without issue” (no sources cited)[1301]. Burnett cites documents dated 1379, 1381, 1391, 1393, 1394, 15 Apr 1396, 1400, 1406, Feb 1412 (O.S.), 20 Mar 1416, 1428 to 1435 in which he was named (full source citations) and says that he “seems to have died before 1438”[1302].

b) JOHN Stewart (-after 1386). Balfour Paul records his parentage, noting that he “seem[s] to have died without issue” (no sources cited)[1303]. Accounts dated 1382 record payments to “Johanni Senescalli, fratri domini Walteri” and 1386 to “Johanni Senescalli, nepoti regis”[1304].

c) MARGERY Stewart (-1439). Balfour Paul records her parentage and two marriages, noting that she had at least one son by her second marriage (no sources cited)[1305]. Her parentage, name, and first marriage are confirmed by the following document: King Robert II granted property to “Sir David Lindsay [afterwards Earl of Crawford]”, with remainder to “his brother-german Alexander, whom failing, Willelmo Lindesay fratri eciam dicti David...nepte nostra Marjoria de Lindesay suscepto” [undated by Burnett][1306]. Her parentage and second marriage are confirmed by a 20 Mar 1416 indenture between “Robert Duke of Albany, [her brother] Sir Walter Stewart of Ralstoun, and [her son] William Douglas of Lugton “nevoy” of the last” by which Sir Walter “designed his ‘eme’, binds himself to resign Ralstoun and certain other lands to Douglas and his heirs”[1307]. Burnett dates her second marriage to “before 1387” and names her second husband “Sir Henry Douglas of Lugton and Lochleven (fourth son of Sir John Douglas, younger brother of the “Knight of Liddesdale”), who died 1391”[1308]. The testament of "Henricus de Douglas dominus de Legtoun", dated 20 Oct 1392, appointed "Willielmum filium meum genitum ex Marjoria uxore mea" as his heir[1309]. Accounts dated 1395, 1396, 1398, and 1400 record payments to “domine Marjorie de Lyndesay, sponse quondam domini Henrici de Douglas militis...testante domino Patricio Graham recipiente ex parte dicte domine Marjorie”[1310]. Burnett records that “a small annual payment from the fermes of Crailo...her third of an annuity...belonging to her first husband...assigned by her to the Minorite Friars of Dundee, enables us to fix the year of her death as 1439” (sources cited)[1311]. m firstly (before 19 Oct 1378) as his second wife, ALEXANDER Lindsay of Glenesk, son of DAVID Lindsay & his wife Maria de Abernethy (-[1382/83]). m secondly (before 19 Oct 1384) HENRY Douglas of Lugton and Lochleven, son of JOHN Douglas & his wife Agnes de Graham (-[20 Oct/31 Dec] 1392).

d) EGIDIA Stewart . Balfour Paul records her parentage and marriage, noting that she was ancestress of the Grahams, Earls of Strathearn (no sources cited)[1312]. Burnett says that “they seem to have been married about 1384”, citing accounts dated Mar 1384 (O.S.) and Apr 1386 “to Sir Patrick of Graham in virtue of the contract of marriage between himself and the King’s niece”[1313]. m ([1384]) as his second wife, PATRICK de Graham of Kincardine and Dundaff, son of DAVID [VI] de Graham & his wife --- (-after 6 May 1400).

e) MARGARET Stewart . Balfour Paul records her parentage and marriage, noting that her daughter Egidia married before 1426 “Alexander Seton, afterwards Earl of Huntly, and became ancestress of the Setons of Touch”[1314]. Burnett dates their marriage 1388, citing accounts dated 1388, 1389, and Feb 1390 (O.S.) for “Sir John of Hay in marriage with Margaret Stewart the King’s niece” (full source citations)[1315]. m (1388) JOHN Hay of Boyne and Enzie, Touch, and Tullbody, son of --- (-1416).

3. ANDREW Stewart (-before Jun 1413). Burnett records an annuity paird between 1400 and 1413 to “Sir Andrew Stuart, Knight...of Raliston...brother of Sir John Stewart of Ralstoun”, noting that he was named as deceased in the last payment dated Jun 1413 (full source citations)[1316]. Balfour Paul records his parentage, noting “of whose descendants, if any, there is no record” (no sources cited)[1317].

4. EGIDIA Stewart (-1396). Balfour Paul records her parentage and three marriages (no sources cited)[1318]. The Papal dispensation for the marriage of "Jacobo nobili viro Jacobo de Lundesay" and "Egidie Steward", issued by Pope Clement VI, is dated 11 Apr 1346[1319]. Burnett records payments to her “as widow of Sir James Lindsay...received from 1365 to 1375 by Sir Hugh Eglinton...paid to her [direct] Mar 1378 (O.S.)...without any indication of her remarriage”, noting that in “1379-80, 1380-1, 1381-2 and 1382-3 her son Sir James Lindsay appears as recipient of the whole annuity” and that she received payments direct again between 1383 and 1396 (full source citations)[1320]. The marriage contract between "Egidia de Lyndesay" and "dñm Jacobum de Douglas dñm de Dalketh" is dated Oct 1378, witnessed by "dñis Willelmo de Douglas et Henrico fratribus predicti dñi Jacobi militibus Thoma de Douglas Nicholao de Douglas…"[1321]. Burnett records that accounts in May 1397 indicate that “both mother and son had died within the previous year” (full source citations)[1322]. m firstly (Papal dispensation 11 Apr 1346, 21 Apr 1346) JAMES Lindsay Lord of Crawford and Kirkmichael, son of DAVID Lindsay & his wife Maria Abernethy (-1358 before 11 Nov). m secondly (1365 or before) HUGH Eglinton of Ardrossan, son of --- (-1376). m thirdly (contract Oct 1378) as his [third] wife, JAMES Douglas of Dalkeith and Arbroath, son of JOHN Douglas & his wife Agnes Graham (-1420).

B. KINGS of SCOTLAND 1371-1603

ROBERT Stewart, son of WALTER Stewart High Steward of Scotland & his first wife Marjorie Bruce (Paisley, Renfrewshire 2 Mar 1316-Dundonald Castle, Ayrshire 19 Apr 1390, bur Scone Abbey, Perthshire). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) names "Robertum regem, secundum" as only son of "Marjoriam", daughter of "Robertus…rex, quuando fuit comes de Carric", and her husband "Waltero senescallo Scotiæ"[1323]. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the birth in 1315 (O.S.) of "Robertus Stewart filius Walteri, nepos regis et rex futurus"[1324]. Created Earl of Atholl 16 Feb 1342, which he resigned 31 May 1367. "…Roberto senescallo Scotie nepote nostro…" witnessed the charter dated 29 Dec 1351 under which "David rex Scottorum" confirmed the possessions of Scone abbey[1325]. Created Earl of Strathearn [6/13 Nov 1357/58], resigned this earldom 18 Apr 1369, restored 4/7 Apr 1370. He succeeded his uncle in 1371 as ROBERT II King of Scotland, crowned 22 Feb or 26 Mar 1371 at Scone Abbey, Perthshire. The Liber Pluscardensis records the death "XII Kal Mai" in 1390 of "dominus Robertus rex secundus" aged 74, after reigning for 19 years and 23 days[1326]. The Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie records the death "apud Dundonalde" of "rex Robertus secundus" and his burial "in ecclesia monasteriali de Scona" in Aug 1390[1327].

m firstly (1336, dispensation 22 Nov 1347) ELIZABETH Mure, daughter of ADAM Mure of Rowallan, Ayrshire & his [first wife Joan Cunningham/second wife Janet Mure] (-before 1355). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records that "Robertum regem, secundum" married "de facto unam de filiabus Adæ de More militis", by whom he had "filios et filias extra matrimonium", but that they married in 1349 after Papal dispensation[1328]. The Liber Pluscardensis names "Elizabeth filia domini Adam de Mure" as first wife of "dominus Robertus rex secundus"[1329]. The Papal dispensation for the marriage of "Robertus dni de Stratgnf militis…David Regi Scotie…nepos" and "Elizabeth Mox", issued by Pope Clement VI, is dated 22 Nov "pontificatus nostri anno sexto" (1347)[1330]. A prior dispensation annulled a previous betrothal: Pope Clement VI dissolved the marriage contract, made between “Hugonis Giffard laici” and “Elizabet More” before they had reached marriageable age (“Hugo in nono vel circa...Elizabet...in undecimo etatis”), dated 20 May “Pontificatus nostro anno quarto” (1345)[1331]. Riddell discusses in detail the question of the validity of this marriage and the legitimacy of the couple’s children[1332].

m secondly (Papal dispensation 2 May 1355) as her second husband, EUPHEME of Ross, widow of JOHN Randolph Earl of Moray, daughter of HUGH Earl of Ross & his wife Margaret Graham (-1387). The Liber Pluscardensis records the coronation in 1372 at Scone of "regina Eufemia…filia comitis Rossensis"[1333]. The Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie records that "regis Robert" married secondly "dominam Eufamiam filiam Hugonis comitis Rossensis"[1334]. The Liber Pluscardensis records in a later passage that King Robert married her after the death of his first wife in order to legitimate his children by her[1335]. The Papal dispensation for the marriage of "Roberti Stivardi Senescalli Scocie" and "Eufemie comitisse Moravie, relicte quondam Johannis comitis Moravie", issued by Pope Innocent VI, is dated 2 May "anno tertio" (1355)[1336].

Mistress (1): ---. The name of Robert's first mistress has not been confirmed. Either his first or second mistress was named “Mora”: King Robert II granted “Ballachys, Invernate, and Mukirsy, in the thanage of Kinclevin” to “filio nostro genito inter nos et dilectam nostram Moram”, remainders in succession to “James, Alexander, and John, the king’s sons by Mariot Cardney”, by charter dated 15 Jan 1382 (O.S.)[1337]. However, it has not been ascertained whether the king’s son in question was John Stewart of Dundonald “the Black Stewart” or John Stewart of Dundonald “the Red Stewart”.

Mistress (2): ---. The name of Robert's second mistress has not been confirmed. Either his first or second mistress was named “Mora”: King Robert II granted “Ballachys, Invernate, and Mukirsy, in the thanage of Kinclevin” to “filio nostro genito inter nos et dilectam nostram Moram”, remainders in succession to “James, Alexander, and John, the king’s sons by Mariot Cardney”, by charter dated 15 Jan 1382 (O.S.)[1338]. However, it has not been ascertained whether the king’s son in question was John Stewart of Dundonald “the Black Stewart” or John Stewart of Dundonald “the Red Stewart”.

Mistress (3): MARIOT, sister of ROBERT of Cardney Bishop of Dunkeld, daughter of JOHN Cardney of that Ilk & his wife ---. King Robert II granted “the lands of Tolyry, Burelly (Burleigh), Easter Ballingall, Schenevall and Milnathort, in the sheriffsom of Kinross” and “Clyntres, Weltoun, and Watertoun in Aberdeenshire” to Mariot “with remainder to her children by the king”, by charters dated 1372[1339]. Accounts dated 1380 record payments made to “Mariote de Cardenay, ex mandato regis”[1340]. King Robert II granted “Ballachys, Invernate, and Mukirsy, in the thanage of Kinclevin” to “filio nostro genito inter nos et dilectam nostram Moram”, remainders in succession to “James, Alexander, and John, the king’s sons by Mariot Cardney”, by charter dated 15 Jan 1382 (O.S.)[1341].

Mistresses (4) - (x): ---. The names of Robert's other mistresses are not known.

King Robert II & his first wife had nine children (the order of birth of the daughters is uncertain):

1. JOHN Stewart ([1337]-4 Apr 1406). The Liber Pluscardensis names "Johannem…postea…rex…Robertum Albaniæ ducem, ac…Alexandrum comitem Buchaniæ qui…Lupus de Badzenoch vocabatur" as the three sons of "dominus Robertus rex secundus" and his first wife "Elizabeth filia domini Adam de Mure"[1342]. He succeeded his father in 1390 as ROBERT III King of Scotland.

- see below.

2. Lady MARGARET Stewart . Pope Clement VI issued a dispensation for the marriage between “Iohannis de Insulis dñi Insularum Scotie” and “Margarete, nate...filii...Roberti dicti Seneschalli militis”, despite “ex uno tertio, et ex alio lateribus quarto affinitatis”, dated 14 Jun 1350[1343]. The date suggests that Margaret was one of her parents’ oldest children and probably their oldest daughter. Robert II King of Scotland granted "insulam de Colowsay" to "Johanni del Yle…et…filis nostre Margarete sponse sue" by charter dated Jul 1376[1344]. m (Papal dispensation 14 Jun 1350) as his second wife, JOHN MacDonald Lord of the Isles, son of ANGUS Og Lord of the Isles & his wife --- (-1387).

3. WALTER Stewart (-1362 after 14 Aug). The primary source which confirms his parentage has not been identified. He is omitted by the Liber Pluscardensis in its list of Robert [II]’s sons. Earl of Fife, de iure uxoris. Records of payments made to “Waltero Senescallo domino de Fyff” are dated 14 Aug 1362[1345]. Walter presumably died later in 1362, considering the date of his widow’s third marriage, but the precise date has not been ascertained. m ([Apr 1360/1361]) as her second husband, ISABEL Ctss of Fife, widow of WILLIAM Ramsay of Colluthie, daughter of DUNCAN Earl of Fife & his wife Mary de Monthermer (after [1315?]-after 2 Aug 1389). She married thirdly (10 Jan 1363) Thomas Byset of Upsetlington, and fourthly John de Dunbar. She resigned the earldom of Fife to Robert Stewart Earl of Menteith 30 Mar 1371[1346].

4. ROBERT Stewart ([1340]-3 Sep 1420). The Liber Pluscardensis names "Johannem…postea…rex…Robertum Albaniæ ducem, ac…Alexandrum comitem Buchaniæ qui…Lupus de Badzenoch vocabatur" as the three sons of "dominus Robertus rex secundus" and his first wife "Elizabeth filia domini Adam de Mure"[1347]. Earl of Menteith in 1361, de iure uxoris. Earl of Fife 30 Mar 1371 after Isabel Ctss of Fife resigned the earldom to him[1348]. The Liber Pluscardensis records that "Robertus Stewart de Fife, regis secundo genitus" invaded England, dated to [1385] from the context, with "Archibaldus de Douglas de Galwidia ac…Jacobus de Douglas comes eiusdem pater, Blak Archibaldi dictus"[1349]. Guardian/Governor of Scotland 1 Dec 1388[1350]. Duke of Albany 28 Apr 1398. The Liber Pluscardensis records that "rex Robertus tercius" created "fratrem suum Robertum comitem de Fife et de Menteth" as "ducem Albaniæ" in 1398[1351]. Earl of Atholl 2 Sep 1403. Earl of Buchan 1406.

- DUKES of ALBANY.

5. ALEXANDER Stewart “the Wolf of Badenoch” (1342-[1 Aug 1405/24 Mar 1406], bur Dunkeld). The Liber Pluscardensis names "Johannem…postea…rex… Robertum Albaniæ ducem, ac…Alexandrum comitem Buchaniæ qui…Lupus de Badzenoch vocabatur" as the three sons of "dominus Robertus rex secundus" and his first wife "Elizabeth filia domini Adam de Mure"[1352]. His cruel and rapacious character earned him the nickname "the Wolf of Badenoch"[1353]. Burnett records documents dated 30 Mar 1371, 17 Jun 1371, 7 Oct 1372, 9 Feb 1376 (O.S.), 18 Oct 1379 in which he was named (citing sources)[1354]. Earl of Buchan. Earl of Ross. A charter dated 25 Jul 1382 confirmed grants to him, as Earl of Buchan, made by his wife of the earldom of Ross and other lordships and baronies including the islands of Skye and Lewis, lands in Caithness, Sutherland, Atholl, Fife, Galloway, and the thanage of Glendowchy[1355]. Burnett records his death 24 Jul 1394 and burial in Dunkeld cathedral (no sources cited)[1356], but Balfour Paul records “evidence that he lived many years afterwards, and...probably died within the year ending 24 Mar 1406”[1357]. He cites the Exchequer Rolls, which in 1405 record a payment made to “quondam domini Alexandri Senescalli, comitis de Buchane”, as testified by “Alexandro Senescalli filio suo, comite de Marr”[1358], although the text does not say how recently the payment was made. He was recorded in a document dated 1 Aug 1405[1359]. m ([24 Jul 1382], separated, divorced 1392) as her second husband, EUPHEME Ctss of Ross, widow of WALTER Leslie, daughter of WILLIAM Earl of Ross & his wife Mary Macdonald of the Isles (-after 5 Sep 1394). Burnett records her parentage and two marriages, noting that on her second marriage she resigned her lands (half the earldom of Buchan) to the king who regranted them to her and her husband 22 Jul 1382[1360]. By charter dated 2 Nov 1389, the bishop of Moray and Ross ordered “domino Alexandro Senescalli comite Buchanie et domino de Ross” to return to his wife “dominam Eufamiam comitissam Rossie”, whom he had deserted for “Mariotamque filiam Athyn”[1361]. Pope Clement VII “issued a commission to dissolve her marriage” 9 Jun 1392, and 5 and 15 Dec 1392 “to grant a divorce a mensa et thoro”[1362]. Balfour Paul records that she “was still alive 5 Sep 1394” (no source cited), and suggests that “it is possible that 20 February 1394-95, usually assigned as the date of her husband’s death, was that of her own decease”[1363]. Earl Alexander had seven illegitimate children by unknown mistresses (Balfour Paul suggests that their mother was Mariota, named in the 2 Nov 1389 charter cited above, but this is presumably speculation[1364]):

a) ALEXANDER Stewart ([1375]-25/26 Jul 1435, bur 26 Jul Inverness, Friars Preachers). The Liber Pluscardensis names "Alexandrum comitem de Mar, Robertum Stewart de Atholia, et Duncanum Stewart" as the three illegitimate sons of "Alexandrum comitem Buchaniæ qui…Lupus de Badzenoch vocabatur"[1365]. He is called "Alexander Patenson" in a grant dealing with lands in the earldom of Mar dated 9 Mar 1508[1366]. He was imprisoned with his brothers in Stirling Castle in Jan 1399 after a plundering expedition in the Highlands[1367]. The seal of "Isabel comitissa de Mare et Garviath" is appended to a contract between "Isabella de Douglas countess of Mar and of Garviach" and "Sir Alexander Stuart son of Alexander Stuart Earl of Buchan" dated 1404[1368]. He is said to have "seized [the] person [of his first wife] as well as the castle of Kildrummy, wrung from her a charter" dated 12 Aug 1404 granting him the earldom of Mar, although she finally granted him the earldom 9 Dec 1404[1369]. He remained Earl of Mar after the death of his first wife, as tenant for life under the terms of the confirmation granted 9 Dec 1404[1370]. The Exchequer Rolls record a payment in 1405 made to “quondam domini Alexandri Senescalli, comitis de Buchane”, as testified by “Alexandro Senescalli filio suo, comite de Marr”[1371]. m firstly (5 Dec 1404) as her second husband, ISABEL Douglas Ctss of Mar, widow of MALCOLM Drummond of Drummond, daughter of WILLIAM Douglas Earl of Douglas & his wife Margaret Ctss of Mar ([1360]-[Aug/Sep] 1408). The seal of "Isabel comitissa de Mare et Garviath" is appended to a contract between "Isabella de Douglas countess of Mar and of Garviach" and "Sir Alexander Stuart son of Alexander Stuart Earl of Buchan" dated 1404[1372]. m secondly ([Aug 1410/17 Mar 1411]) as her second husband, MARIA van Horne Vrouw van Duffel, widow of THIERRY Seigneur de Linden, daughter of WILLEM van Horn Heer van Duffel & his wife Maria van Randerode (-1434). Alexander Stewart had one illegitimate son by an unknown mistress:

i) THOMAS Stewart (-before 1435). Master of Mar. His father granted him the Lordship of Badenoch before 1424. m ([1425]) as her second husband, ELIZABETH Douglas, widow of JOHN Stewart Earl of Buchan, daughter of ARCHIBALD Douglas Earl of Douglas, Duc de Touraine & his wife Eupheme Ctss of Stratherne (-1451). She married thirdly, as his first wife, William Sinclair Earl of Orkney.

b) ANDREW Stewart of Sandhauch & Colquhorsy (-after 1408, maybe after [1427/28]). The Chronicle of Andrew of Wyntoun records “Alexandir, than Erle of Mare...Johne of Sutherland, his newew...Androw Stewart his bruthire” knighted in the service of the duke of Burgundy in 1408[1373]. Burnett records that his brother the Earl of Mar granted “Sandhalch and Colquhorsy” to Andrew (no source cited)[1374]. [The Exchequer Rolls record a payment made in 1427/28 to “domino Andree Steuart, militi” who sold sheep[1375]. Burnett suggests that he was the same person as the illegitimate son of Alexander Stewart Earl of Buchan[1376].]

c) DUNCAN Stewart . The Liber Pluscardensis names "Alexandrum comitem de Mar, Robertum Stewart de Atholia, et Duncanum Stewart" as the three illegitimate sons of "Alexandrum comitem Buchaniæ qui…Lupus de Badzenoch vocabatur"[1377].

d) JAMES Stewart . Burnett records his parentage (no source cited)[1378]. m JANET Menzies, daughter and heiress of ALEXANDER Menzies of Fothergill & his wife ---. James & his wife had two children:

i) JOHN Stewart of Fothergill (-killed in battle 1443). He was the ancestor of the STEWART families of Fothergill, STEWART MEIKLEJOHN of Edradymte and STEWART STEVENS of Balnakeilly.

ii) daughter. m PATRICK Rattray of that Ilk, son of --- (-1461).

e) WALTER Stewart of Kincardine . Burnett records his parentage “of Kincardine in Speyside” (no source cited)[1379].

f) ROBERT Stewart . The Liber Pluscardensis names "Alexandrum comitem de Mar, Robertum Stewart de Atholia, et Duncanum Stewart" as the three illegitimate sons of "Alexandrum comitem Buchaniæ qui…Lupus de Badzenoch vocabatur"[1380].

g) MARGARET Stewart . Burnett records her parentage (no source cited)[1381]. Her marriage is indicated by the following: the Chronicle of Andrew of Wyntoun records “Alexandir, than Erle of Mare...Johne of Sutherland, his newew...Androw Stewart his bruthire” knighted in the service of the duke of Burgundy in 1408[1382]. m (1389) ROBERT Sutherland Earl of Sutherland, son of WILLIAM [IV] Sutherland Earl of Sutherland & his second wife Joan Menteith ([1356]-[before 1427 or 1442]).

6. Lady MARJORY Stewart (-after 6 May 1417). The Papal dispensation for the marriage of "Johannis de Dovibar" and "Mariorie Senescalli", issued by Pope Urban V, is dated 11 Jul 1370[1383]. m firstly (Papal dispensation 11 Jul 1370) JOHN Dunbar, son of PATRICK Dunbar & his wife Isabel Randolph of Moray (-before 15 Feb 1392). He was created Earl of Moray by his father-in-law Robert II King of Scotland 9 Mar 1372. m secondly (before 24 Apr 1403) ALEXANDER Keith of Grandown, son of ---.

7. Lady JEAN Stewart (-after 1404). Balfour Paul records her parentage and three marriages, noting that she was ancestress of the Lords Torpichen (no sources cited)[1384]. King Robert II granted “the lands...of Sir William Keith his father” to “filio nostro Johanni de Keth” by charter dated 17 Jan 1373 (O.S.)[1385]. Accounts dated 1382 record payments to “domine Johanne, relicte quondam domini Johannis Lyoun, filie regis”[1386]. King Robert II issued a charter dated 4 Nov [1383?] to Sir James Dandilands of Calder “et Johanne filie nostre” whom he is to marry, and another dated 2 May 1384 “with limitation to their heirs procreatis et procreandis”[1387]. The Chronicle of Andrew of Wyntoun records that [her son by her first marriage] “Robert de Ketht, a mychty man” besieged “in Fermaretine at Fivy...his awnt...that tym the Lord of Craufurdis wyf” in 1395 and that “Shyr James [error for David?] de Lyndesay than hir Lord movit agane hym in discord...”[1388]. m firstly (17 Jan 1374[1389]) JOHN Keith, son of WILLIAM de Keith, the Marischal & his wife Margaret Fraser (-18 Mar 1375). m secondly ([27 Jun/4 Oct] 1376[1390]) JOHN Lyon of Glamis, son of --- (-killed 4 Nov 1382). Balfour Paul provides details about his career, recorded between 10 Jul 1367 and his death[1391]. m thirdly (after 20 Nov 1384[1392]) JAMES Sandilands of Calder, son of --- (-before 9 Nov 1397).

8. Lady ELIZABETH Stewart . Balfour Paul records her parentage and marriage (no sources cited)[1393]. King Robert II granted an annuity to “Thomas Hay and Elizabeth the king’s daughter, and the children born and to be born of them” by charter dated 7 Sep 1372[1394]. m (before 7 Sep 1372[1395]) THOMAS Hay Baron of Erroll, son of DAVID Hay Baron of Erroll & his wife --- Keith (-Jul 1406). Constable of Scotland.

9. Lady ISABEL Stewart (-before 22 Jul 1410). Balfour Paul records her parentage and two marriages, noting the dispensation for her first marriage “24” Sep 1371, dating her second marriage to “between 1388 and 1390”, and noting that her second husband was ancestor of the family of Duntreath[1396]. The Liber Pluscardensis records the marriage in 1371 of "Willelmus de Douglas…comes de Douglas…Jacobus de Douglas primogenitus eius" and "filiam…Roberti [regis]" to gain his father’s support for the king’s accession[1397]. The dispensation for the marriage between “Jacobi nati...Willelmi comitis de Douglas” and “Margarite [error for Isabel]...Roberti Regis Scocie...nate”, despite their 4^o consanguinity, is dated 23 Sep 1371[1398]. Burnett cites sources dated Feb 1373 (O.S.) and 28 Sep 1388 which confirm that Isabel was her name (full source citations)[1399]. Burnett cites sources dated 1390 and 25 Apr 1392 which confirm her second marriage (full source citations)[1400]. The date of her death is indicated by the following: accounts dated 22 Jul 1410 record payments to “domino Johanni de Edmonstoun...racione quondam comitisse de Douglas sponse sua”[1401]. m firstly (Papal dispensation 24 Sep 1371) JAMES Douglas, son of WILLIAM Douglas Earl of Douglas & his wife Margaret Ctss of Mar (-[14] Aug 1388, bur Melrose). He succeeded his father in 1384 as Earl of Douglas. m secondly ([28 Sep 1388/1390]) JOHN Edmonstone of Duntreath, son of JOHN Edmonstone of Duntreath & his wife --- (-after 22 Jul 1410)[1402]. “...[his son] David de Edmonstoun, Johanne de Swyntoun, Patricio de Abernethy, nepotibus nostris...” witnessed a charter of Robert Duke of Albany dated 1413[1403].

King Robert II & his [first/second wife] [or & his unknown mistress] had one [illegitimate?] child:

10. [--- [Katherine?] (-after 1395). The existence of this supposed daughter is tenuous. Duncan Stewart (in 1739) cited a charter of King Robert III dated 1395 which names “Roberto Logane, militi, fratri nostro”, and concluded that his wife (unnamed) was a daughter of King Robert II (no source citation)[1404]. Accounts dated 1434 record payments made to “domine Katerine Logane”[1405], Burnett suggesting that this person “may perhaps be supposed to be the lady in question”. However, Burnett also suggests a different possibility: that “the marriage may...have been a conjectural way of accounting for a grant which occurs in the Privy Seal Record of James IV, of date 29th December 1537, of a pension...to Janet Logan, widow of John Wallace of Cragy, in consideration of her being ‘of our kin and blude’ and having been ‘dotit substantiouslie’ by James III“, highlighting “a manuscript pedigree of the Stewart family, written at a time when the matter was comparatively recent” which states that King James III had an illegitimate daughter married to “Logan of Restalrig, whose daughter the annuitant may supposed to have been”[1406]. Burnett’s suggestion concerning the daughter of James III is appealing, although it still does not really explain the 1395 charter if that was a genuine document. As is evident from this discussion, until further evidence emerges no definite conclusion can be reached about this possible daughter. The available information is also inadequate to suggest the identity of her mother, although if “domine Katerine Logane” in the 1434 document is later corroborated as Robert Logan’s wife, the date suggests that King Robert’s first wife is unlikely to have been her mother. A different possibility is that Robert Logan’s wife was illegitimate. m ROBERT Logan of Rastalrig, son of ---.]

King Robert II & his second wife had four children:

11. DAVID Stewart ([1356/60]-before 15 Mar 1390). The Liber Pluscardensis names "comitem David de Strathern" as son of King Robert and his wife "regina Eufemia"[1407]. He was created Earl of Strathearn 26 Mar 1371, and Earl of Caithness before 24 Dec 1375, after which he was styled "Earl Palatine of Strathearn and Earl of Caithness"[1408]. m --- Lindsay, daughter of ALEXANDER Lindsay & his first wife Katherine Stirling. Earl David & his wife had one child:

a) EUPHEME Stewart ([1378]-1415). The Liber Pluscardensis names "comitem David de Strathern" as father of "comitissæ eiusdem" who married "fratre domini de Graham Willelmo"[1409]. She succeeded her father in [1390] as Ctss Palatine of Strathearn and Ctss of Caithness, suo iure. She resigned the Earldom of Caithness in favour of her uncle Walter Stewart Lord of Brechin[1410]. m firstly (before 24 Aug 1406) PATRICK Graham, son of PATRICK Graham of Dundaff and Kincardine & his second wife Egidia Stewart (-killed in battle Crieff 10 Aug 1413). Earl of Strathearn, de iure uxoris. Betrothed (dispensation 4 May 1414) to her first cousin once removed, ROBERT Stewart Master of Fife, son of MURDOCH Stewart Duke of Albany & his wife Isabel Dss of Lennox (-before 1421). Betrothed (dispensation 5 Sep 1415) to her first cousin once removed, WALTER Stewart of Lennox, son of MURDOCH Stewart Duke of Albany & his wife Isabel Dss of Lennox (-beheaded 25 May 1425).

12. WALTER Stewart ([after 13 Aug 1362]-beheaded Edinburgh 26 Mar 1437). The Liber Pluscardensis names "Walterum comitem Adoliæ…et David comitem de Strathern" as the sons of "dominus Robertus rex secundus" and his second wife "Evfamiam filiam comitis de Ross"[1411]. It appears a safe assumption that Walter was born after the death of his half-brother Walter Earl of Fife, although it is true that his full sister Elizabeth must have been born when her half-sister of the same name was still alive. Lord of Brechin, de iure uxoris. He became Earl of Caithness in 1402 after his niece Eupheme Stewart resigned the earldom in his favour[1412]. He was created Earl of Atholl before 8 Jun 1404, and Earl Palatine of Strathearn 22 Jul 1424. He resigned the Earldom of Caithness in [1428] in favour of his younger son, but the earldom returned to him in 1431 on his son's death[1413]. “Walterus Palatinus de Stratherne, Atholie et Cathanie comes, dominus de Brechine et de Cortowquhy” confirmed donations to Panmure by charter dated 31 Oct 1429[1414]. He was implicated, along with his grandson, in the murder of his great-nephew James I King of Scotland in 1437 and was executed for high treason, when his titles and estates became forfeited [1415]. “Walterus Stewart comes de Atholia quondam ac dominus de Methven, qui olim duxit dominam Margaretam de Berklay dominam de Brechine in uxorem” confessed that he had, after his wife’s death, relinquished “terras baronie de Brechin Barclay” in favour of the king and that “David Stewart filius suus quondam et heres” had never held "dictarum terrarum baronie de Brechin Berclay...post sue uxoris decessum” by charter dated 26 Mar 1437[1416]. m (before 19 Oct 1378) MARGARET Barclay, daughter and heiress of DAVID Barclay, Laird of Brechin, co. Forfar & his wife Janet Keith of Synton (-before 1 Aug 1404). By charter dated 22 Oct 1378, Robert II King of Scotland confirmed the charter of his son as follows: “Walterus Senescalli filius...Roberti...regis Scottorum...dominus baronie de Brechyn infra vicecomitatum de Forfar et Margarete sponsa sua filia et heres quondam domini Favid de Berclay domini dicte baronie” confirmed that “David de Arroch” sold “medietate tenementi de Arroch...in baronia de Brechin predicta” to "Thome de Rate domino de Ouwres” to “consanguineo nostro Hugoni de Bercley, filio David de Berclay avunculi nostri" by charter dated 19 Oct 1378[1417]. Betrothed (dispensation 1 Aug 1404[1418]) to ELIZABETH Graham, daughter of WILLIAM Graham of Kincardine & his first wife ---. Balfour Paul states that Robert Keith was betrothed to "Elizabeth daughter of Sir William Graham" who had a dispensation dated 1 Aug 1404 to marry "Walter [Stewart] Earl of Caithness"[1419]. Earl Walter & his wife had two children:

a) DAVID Stewart (-after Feb 1434). His parentage is confirmed by the testimony of “Thomas Besat of Baluelye”, dated 6 Jun 1437, concerning the succession of Brechin, who said that he had been “seruand onto my lord scher Thomas of Erskyn...and my lade Dame Jehan his wife, that was modir to David Steuart’s modir”[1420]. Master of Atholl. He was one of the hostages for the ransom of James I King of Scotland in May 1424[1421]. m ---. The name of David's wife is not known. David & his wife had one child:

i) ROBERT Stewart (-beheaded [1/25] Mar 1437). His parentage is confirmed by the testimony of “Thomas Besat of Baluelye”, dated 6 Jun 1437, concerning the succession of Brechin, who said that he had been “seruand onto my lord scher Thomas of Erskyn...and my lade Dame Jehan his wife, that was modir to David Steuart’s modir” and referred to “David Steuart and Robert his son”[1422]. Master of Atholl. He was one of the hostages for the ransom of James I King of Scotland in May 1424[1423]. Master of Atholl. He was implicated, along with his grandfather, in the murder of James I King of Scotland in 1437 and executed for high treason[1424]. Betrothed (Papal dispensation 29 Jan 1429) MARGARET Ogilvy, daughter of ---. The Papal dispensation for the marriage of "Roberti Stewart de Atolia" and "Margarite de Ogelby", issued by Pope Martin V, is dated 29 Jan 1429[1425].

b) ALAN Stewart (-killed Inverlochy 1431). Earl of Caithness [1428] after his father resigned the earldom in his favour. He was killed in a fray by Donald Balloch[1426].

13. Lady EGIDIA Stewart . The Liber Pluscardensis records that "Archibaldus de Douglas…filium…Willelmum" married "rex Scociæ Robertus…filiam…Egidia Pulcra"[1427]. Balfour Paul dates her marriage to 1387[1428]. The Chronicle of Andrew of Wyntoun records that “Schyr Willame off Dowglas, that till Schyr Archebald swne than was” married “the Kyng...hya douchtyr Dame Gylis that than was the fayrest off fassown and off face” in 1387 and was granted “the Lordschipe als off Nyddysdale”[1429]. m (1387) WILLIAM Douglas of Nithsdale, illegitimate son of ARCHIBALD Douglas [later Earl of Douglas] & his mistress --- (-killed in battle Danzig [1391/92]).

14. Lady ELIZABETH Stewart . Balfour Paul records the parentage “Jean (Katherine or Elizabeth)” and her marriage “about 1380”, noting that “Dr Burnett mentions in his Preface to the Exchequer Rolls...a Lady Catherine Logan, wife of Sir Robert Logan of Restalrig, whom he presumes to have been a daughter of Robert II, on the authority of a charter quoted by Duncan Stewart, granted by Robert III, ‘dilecto fratri suo Robert Logane, militi’, dated 5 Nov 1394”[1430]. Burnett cites a charter dated 1384 in which her husband is named “the King’s son”[1431]. The Chronicle of Andrew of Wyntoun records that “Robert de Ketht, a mychty man” besieged “in Fermaretine at Fivy...his awnt...that tym the Lord of Craufurdis wyf” in 1395 and that “Shyr James [error for David?] de Lyndesay than hir Lord movit agane hym in discord...”[1432]. m (Papal dispensation 22 Feb 1375[1433]) DAVID Lindsay, son of ALEXANDER Lindsay of Glenesk, co. Angus & his first wife Katherine Stirling ([1465/66]-Castle Finhaven, co. Angus Feb 1407, bur Dundee, Grey Friars Church). He succeeded his first cousin in 1397 as Baron of Crawford. He was created Earl of Crawford [21 Apr/2 May] 1398 at Perth.

King Robert II had one illegitimate son by Mistress (1):

15. JOHN Stewart of Dundonald "the Black Stewart" (-[1445/49]). Balfour Paul records his parentage, noting that he was created ”Heritable Sheriff of Bute” and was “ancestor of the Marquess of Bute, the Earl of Warncliff and their cadets” (no sources cited)[1434]. Sheriff of Bute. m JANET, daughter of JOHN Sympil of Elistoun [Elliotstoun] & his wife --- (-after 1444).

- EARLS of BUTE, MARQUESSES of BUTE[1435].

King Robert II had one illegitimate son by Mistress (2):

16. JOHN Stewart of Dundonald “the Red Stewart” (-killed Dumbarton 1425). Balfour Paul records his parentage ”of Dundonald, Lord of Burley”, noting that he was “Clerk of the Audit and Captain of Dumbarton Castle, where he was killed in the attack of the town in 1425 by his grand-nephew James, son of Murdac Duke of Albany” (no source cited)[1436]. Lord of Burley. Keeper of Dumbarton Castle. Burnett provides further information about his career[1437]. Accounts dated 1416 record payments to “Johanni Stewart de Dundonald, fratri naturali quondam regis”, noting “ut patet literas Elizabeth de Grame, sponse sue, sub sigillo domini de Grahame, patris sui”[1438]. m ELIZABETH Graham, daughter of WILLIAM Graham of Kincardine & his first wife ---. Accounts dated 1416 record payments to “Johanni Stewart de Dundonald, fratri naturali quondam regis”, noting “ut patet literas Elizabeth de Grame, sponse sue, sub sigillo domini de Grahame, patris sui”[1439]. Burnett suggests that “unless illegitimate” Elizabeth must have been born from her father’s first marriage, as her father’s second wife “Mary Countess of Angus...was Sir John Stewart’s niece”[1440].

King Robert II had four illegitimate children by Mistress (3):

17. JAMES Stewart of Kinfauns (-after 1391). Balfour Paul records his parentage ”of Kinfauns” (no source cited)[1441]. King Robert II granted “the reversion to an annuity from Abernethy enjoyed by Margaret Countess of Angus” to James Stewart by charter dated 25 Dec 1372[1442]. King Robert II granted “Inverlunan in Forfarshire, erected into a barony” to Alexander Stewart, with remainders “failing his issue, to James and John Stewart, also designed sons of the king by Mariot Carney”, by charter dated 3 Jan 1377 (O.S.)[1443]. King Robert II granted “Ballachys, Invernate, and Mukirsy, in the thanage of Kinclevin” to “filio nostro genito inter nos et dilectam nostram Moram”, remainders in succession to “James, Alexander, and John, the king’s sons by Mariot Cardney”, by charter dated 15 Jan 1382 (O.S.)[1444]. King Robert II granted “the east half of Kinfauns, Rate, and Mill of Forteviot” to James Stewart, remainder “to his brother Alexander and John”, by charter dated 15 Jan 1382 (O.S.)[1445]. King Robert II granted “Kinclevin, Ervyntoly (Arntully), Tulibeltyn, and Dulmernok” to John Stewart, remainder “to his brothers Alexander and James”, by charter dated 15 Jan 1382 (O.S.)[1446]. Accounts dated 1391 record payments to “Jacobi Senescalli et Johanni Senescalli, fratribus, de dono regis”[1447].

18. ALEXANDER Stewart of Inverlunen (-after 15 Jan 1383). Balfour Paul records his parentage ”of Inverlunen” (no source cited)[1448]. King Robert II granted “Inverlunan in Forfarshire, erected into a barony” to Alexander Stewart, with remainders “failing his issue, to James and John Stewart, also designed sons of the king by Mariot Carney”, by charter dated 3 Jan 1377 (O.S.)[1449]. King Robert II granted “Ballachys, Invernate, and Mukirsy, in the thanage of Kinclevin” to “filio nostro genito inter nos et dilectam nostram Moram”, remainders in succession to “James, Alexander, and John, the king’s sons by Mariot Cardney”, by charter dated 15 Jan 1382 (O.S.)[1450]. King Robert II granted “Kinclevin, Ervyntoly (Arntully), Tulibeltyn, and Dulmernok” to John Stewart, remainder “to his brothers Alexander and James”, by charter dated 15 Jan 1382 (O.S.)[1451]. King Robert II granted “the east half of Kinfauns, Rate, and Mill of Forteviot” to James Stewart, remainder “to his brother Alexander and John”, by charter dated 15 Jan 1382 (O.S.)[1452].

19. JOHN Stewart of Cardney (-after 1406). Balfour Paul records his parentage ”of Cardney” (no source cited)[1453]. King Robert II granted “Inverlunan in Forfarshire, erected into a barony” to Alexander Stewart, with remainders “failing his issue, to James and John Stewart, also designed sons of the king by Mariot Carney”, by charter dated 3 Jan 1377 (O.S.)[1454]. King Robert II granted “Ballachys, Invernate, and Mukirsy, in the thanage of Kinclevin” to “filio nostro genito inter nos et dilectam nostram Moram”, remainders in succession to “James, Alexander, and John, the king’s sons by Mariot Cardney”, by charter dated 15 Jan 1382 (O.S.)[1455]. King Robert II granted “Kinclevin, Ervyntoly (Arntully), Tulibeltyn, and Dulmernok” to John Stewart, remainder “to his brothers Alexander and James”, by charter dated 15 Jan 1382 (O.S.)[1456]. King Robert II granted “the east half of Kinfauns, Rate, and Mill of Forteviot” to James Stewart, remainder “to his brother Alexander and John”, by charter dated 15 Jan 1382 (O.S.)[1457]. King Robert III granted “lands of Cairdneys” to his brother John Stewart, with remainder to Walter Stewart his brother, by charter dated 12 Feb 1399 (O.S.?)[1458]. Accounts dated 1391 record payments to “Jacobi Senescalli et Johanni Senescalli, fratribus, de dono regis”[1459]. Burnett records that John Stewart was knighted at the coronation of King James I[1460]. m ---. The name of John’s wife is not known. He was ancestor of the family of MENZIES of Menzies.

20. WALTER Stewart ([after 15 Jan 1383?]-after 12 Feb [1400]). Balfour Paul records his parentage (no source cited)[1461]. Burnett suggests that Walter’s absence from the 15 Jan 1382 (O.S.) charters in favour of his brothers, cited above, suggests that Walter was born after that date[1462]. King Robert III granted “lands of Cairdneys” to his brother John Stewart, with remainder to Walter Stewart his brother, by charter dated 12 Feb 1399 (O.S.?)[1463].

King Robert II had two illegitimate children by unknown mistresses:

21. ALEXANDER Stewart (-after 7 May 1407). Balfour Paul records his parentage ”Canon of Glasgow” (no source cited)[1464]. Alexander Stewart Canon of Glasgow “fratre nostro” witnessed a charter of the duke of Albany dated 7 May 1407[1465].

22. THOMAS Stewart . Balfour Paul records his parentage ”Archdeacon of St. Andrews, Dean of Dunkeld”[1466]. Archdeacon of St Andrews. Dean of Dunkeld. Burnett records that he was elected Bishop of St Andrews in 1401 but declined the office (no source cited)[1467].

JOHN Stewart, son of ROBERT II King of Scotland & his first wife Elizabeth Mure ([1337]-4 Apr 1406). The Liber Pluscardensis names "Johannem…postea…rex…Robertum Albaniæ ducem, ac…Alexandrum comitem Buchaniæ qui…Lupus de Badzenoch vocabatur" as the three sons of "dominus Robertus rex secundus" and his first wife "Elizabeth filia domini Adam de Mure"[1468]. Burnett suggests that “he must have been born about 1337”[1469]. He succeeded his father in 1390 as ROBERT III King of Scotland. The Liber Pluscardensis records the coronation at Scone in 1390 of "rex Robertus tercius" and "Anabella de Drommond"[1470].

m ([1366/3 May 1367]) ANNABEL Drummond, daughter of JOHN Drummond of Stobhall & his wife [Mary de Montefichet] ([1350]-1401). Burnett dates their marriage to “in or shortly before 1367”, noting the 3 May 1367 charter under which King David II granting the earldom of Atholl to “John Stewart of Kyle...his wife Annabella”[1471]. The Liber Pluscardensis records the coronation at Scone in 1390 of "rex Robertus tercius" and "Anabella de Drommond"[1472]. The Liber Pluscardensis records the death in 1401 of "Anabella"[1473].

Mistress (1): ---. The name of King Robert's first mistress is not known.

Mistress (2): ---. The name of King Robert's second mistress is not known.

King Robert III & his wife had seven children:

1. DAVID Stewart (24 Oct 1378-Falkland Castle 26 Mar 1402, bur Lindores Abbey). The Liber Pluscardensis records the birth in 1379 of "dux Rothsai David" who was later killed by "ducem Albaniæ Robertum avunculum eius"[1474]. The Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie records the birth "IX Kal Nov" in 1378 of "David primogenitus comitis de Carrik et nepos et heres regni, postea dux Rothsay"[1475]. He was recognised as Earl of Carrick after his father's accession. He was created Duke of Rothesay 28 Apr 1398, and Earl of Atholl 6 Sep 1398. The Liber Pluscardensis records that "rex Robertus tercius" created "filium suum primogenitum comitem de Carrik David" as "ducem de Rosay" in 1398[1476]. The Liber Pluscardensis records the death in 1401 of "Anabella"[1477]. The Liber Pluscardensis records the death 7 Apr 1402 of "princeps Scociæ dux Rothsay" while in the custody of "ducis Albaniæ" and his burial "apud Lundoris"[1478]. Foulplay was suspected[1479]. Betrothed (contract broken before Feb 1400) ELIZABETH Dunbar, daughter of GEORGE Dunbar Earl of March or Dunbar & his wife Christian de Seton. The Liber Pluscardensis records the betrothal in 1399 of "dux Rothsay David princeps, primogenitus regis Roberti tercii" and "domina Elizabeth filia domini Georgii de Dunbar comitis Marchiarum" but adding that the marriage did not take place[1480]. m (Bothwell Church Feb 1400) as her first husband, MARJORY Douglas, daughter of ARCHIBALD Douglas "the Grim" Earl of Douglas & his wife Jean Moray of Strathearn (-before 11 May 1421). The Liber Pluscardensis records the marriage "apud Bothwel" of "dux Rothsay David princeps, primogenitus regis Roberti tercii" and "Archibaldus de Douglas…filiam suam Mariam"[1481]. She married secondly (1403) Walter Haliburton of Dirletoun (-1447). Accounts dated 1421 record pension payments “in plenam solucionem termini Pentecostes” to “quondam domine Marie ducisse Rothesaie” and her death “post quem terminum” after which the pension stopped[1482].

2. Lady MARGARET Stewart (-[26 Jan 1450/Sep 1456], bur Lincluden Church). The marriage contract between "Jacobus de Douglas filius et heres…dñi Jacobi", and if he died "Willelmus de Douglas filius predictus dñi Jacobi nunc minor", and "dñm Johannem primogenitum dñi nostri Regis comite de Carrick senescallim Scocie…filiabus…Margareta filia sua seniore aut Elizabeth filia sua minore" is dated Apr 1378[1483]. m (before 1390) ARCHIBALD Douglas, son of ARCHIBALD Douglas "the Grim" Earl of Douglas & his wife Joan Moray of Strathearn ([1370]-killed in battle Verneuil 17 Aug 1424, bur 24 Aug 1424 Tours Cathedral). He succeeded his father in 1400 as Earl of Douglas. Charles VII King of France created him Duc de Touraine 19 Apr 1424. He was killed fighting against the Duke of Bedford[1484].

3. Lady MARY Stewart (-after 1458, bur Strathblane[1485]). Fraser records her parentage and four marriages, noting that ”she was still alive in the beginning of the year 1458...and was buried in the parish church of Strathblane, the burial place of the Edmonstones of Duntreath”[1486]. The marriage contract between “Robert...kyng of Scottys...his dochtyr” and “Margerate contas of Marr and of Angus...Jorge of Douglas hir son lord of Angus” is dated 24 May 1397[1487]. m firstly (contract 24 May 1397) GEORGE Douglas Earl of Angus, illegitimate son of WILLIAM Douglas Earl of Douglas & his mistress Margaret Ctss of Angus ([1378 or before]-1402). m secondly (1404) JAMES Kennedy of Dunure, son of GILBERT Kennedy of Dunure & his wife --- (-killed in battle before 8 Sep 1408). Betrothed (Papal dispensation Jul 1409) [as his second wife,] WILLIAM Cunningham, son of --- (-[7 Aug 1413/Dec 1415]). There is no clear evidence that this marriage took place[1488]. m thirdly (13 Nov 1413) as his second wife, WILLIAM Graham of Kincardine, son of PATRICK de Graham of Dundaff and Kincardine & his first wife Matilda --- (-1424). m fourthly (1425) WILLIAM Edmonstone of Culloden and Duntreath, son of ARCHIBALD Edmonstone & his wife --- (-1460, bur Strathblane)[1489].

4. Lady ELISABETH Stewart (-before 1411). The marriage contract between "Jacobus de Douglas filius et heres…dñi Jacobi", and if he died "Willelmus de Douglas filius predictus dñi Jacobi nunc minor", and "dñm Johannem primogenitum dñi nostri Regis comite de Carrick senescallim Scocie…filiabus…Margareta filia sua seniore aut Elizabeth filia sua minore" is dated Apr 1378[1490]. m (contract Apr 1378, before 10 Nov 1387) as his first wife, JAMES Douglas of Dalkeith, son of JAMES Douglas & his [second] wife Agnes Dunbar ([1373/74?]-before 22 May 1441). He succeeded his father in 1420 in the barony of Aberdour, co. Fife, and in the castle and town of Dalkeith. He may have been created Lord Dalkeith in [1430][1491].

5. ROBERT Stewart (-after 8 Feb 1393). Balfour Paul records his parentage, noting that he ”died in infancy”[1492]. Accounts dated 1392 record payments to “domino David comiti de Carryc”, remainder successively to “Roberto Senescalli fratre ipsius” and “sororibus vel sorore ipsorum inter regem et reginam Anabillam”[1493]. King Robert III granted revenue to “his brother the earl of Fife...bears to be for retinue to David Earl of Carrick, whom failing Roberto Senescalli, militi, filio nostro” by charter dated 8 Feb 1392 (O.S.)[1494].

6. Lady EGIDIA Stewart (-1417 or after). Accounts dated 1405 record payments “per regem...de custuma...lane de crescentia terre Galwidie, vallium de Nith, Anandie, vel de Douglasdale” to “Egidie filie sue...per literas regis...et comitisse de Douglas de recepto” and dated 1406 from wool in the same lands “per quondam regem Egidie filie sue”[1495]. Accounts dated 1409 and 1410 record payments “pro apparamento suo” to “domine Egidie, filie domini quondam regis ultimo defuncti, ex concessione domini ducis, avunculi sui”[1496]. Accounts dated between 1410 and 1417 record other payments to “lady Egidia Stewart by receipt of Earl of Athole”[1497]. Her uncle’s involvement suggests that Egidia was in some way incapacitated.

7. JAMES Stewart (Dec 1394-murdered Perth 21 Feb 1437). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) names "Jacobum regem" as son of "Robertus tertius"[1498]. He succeeded in 1406 as JAMES I King of Scotland.

- see below.

King Robert III had one illegitimate child by Mistress (1):

8. JAMES Stuart of Kilbride (-after 1400). Balfour Paul records his parentage ”of Kilbride”[1499]. Accounts dated 1388, 1395, 1396 and 1399 (to “Jacobo Senescalli de Kilbryde, habenti wardam heredis quondam domini Willelmi de Danielstoun de dono regis”), record payments to James Stewart of Kilbride, and dated 1400 record payments made to “Jacobo Senescalli de Kilbride filio regis”, suggesting that his right to the payment was questioned[1500].

King Robert III had one illegitimate child by Mistress (2):

9. JOHN Stewart of Ardgowan and Blackhall, Renfrewshire (-after 1403). Balfour Paul records his parentage ”of Auchingowan and Ardgowan”, noting that he was ancestor of the “Shaw Stewarts of Ardgowan and Blackhall” (no sources cited)[1501]. King Robert III granted “Auchingowan” (20 May 1390) and “Ardgowan” (5 May 1403 to John Stewart[1502]. He was ancestor of the SHAW-STEWART family, Baronetcy created 27 Mar 1667[1503]. m ---. The name of John’s wife is not known. John & his wife had --- children:

a) MARGARET Stewart (-after Aug 1442). Her marriage is confirmed by the charter dated 12 Mar 1440 under which her grandson "Sir Duncan le Cambel knight Lord of Lochawe" donated alms from "his lands of Ardenaslate" to the church of Dunovyng [Dunoon], for the souls of "his grandfather Celestin Cambel and Isabella Lamont [Laigmani] his lawful wife…Colin Cambel his father and Mariote filie M’Cwill Cambel matris quondam nostre…his late wife Marcellina Stewart and Margaret Stewart his present wife"[1504]. m (before 12 Mar 1440) as his second wife, DUNCAN Campbell of Lochow, son of COLIN Campbell of Lochow, Argyllshire & his second wife Mariot Campbell (-1453, bur Kilmun). He was created Lord Campbell in 1445.

JAMES Stewart, son of ROBERT III King of Scotland & his wife Annabel Drummond (Dec 1394-murdered Perth 21 Feb 1437). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) names "Jacobum regem" as son of "Robertus tertius"[1505]. He became Duke of Rothesay 10 Dec 1404 after receiving from his father all lands belonging to the office of Steward of Scotland[1506]. A prisoner in France 1406-1424. He succeeded his father in 1406 as JAMES I King of Scotland. Jean Chartier’s Chronique de Charles VII records the circumstances of the murder “en une maison de Mendians” in 1438 of “le roy d’Escosse”, noting that he had returned “de prison du roy d’Angleterre” where he had spent “quinze ans ou environ”[1507].

m (2 or 13 Feb 1424) as her first husband, JOAN Beaufort, daughter of JOHN Beaufort Earl of Somerset & his wife Margaret de Holand of the Earls of Kent (-Dunbar Castle 15 Jul 1445, bur Monastery of the Charterhouse, Perth). A late 15th century/early 16th century manuscript names “Johamem aliter Henricum comitem Somersecie qui cito moritur, Thomam qui moritur, Edmundum ducem Somersecie, Joh[anname reginam Scotorum et Margaretam comitissam Devoni]” as the children of “Johannes Bowfurth comes Somersecie”[1508]. The Julius B II Chronicle records the marriage in Feb 1424 of “Sir James Styward kyng of Scotland” and “dame Joan the duchesse douhter of Clarence goten by her ffirst hosbond the Erle of Somersete”[1509]. She married secondly James Stewart "the Black Knight of Lorn". Balfour Paul records her second marriage, date and place of death, and place of burial (no sources cited)[1510].

King James I & his wife had eight children:

1. Lady MARGARET Stewart (1424-Châlons-sur-Marne, Cathédrale Saint-Etienne 16 Aug 1445, bur Abbaye de Saint-Laon, Vienne). Jean Chartier’s Chronique de Charles VII records the arrival at Tours 24 Jun 1436 of “Madame Marguerite fille du roy d’Escosse...comme daulphine” and her marriage the next day to “Monseigneur le daulphin”[1511]. m (contract Perth, Scotland 19 Jul 1428, contract Chinon, Indre-et-Loire 30 Oct 1428, Cathédrale de Tours 25 Jun 1436) as his first wife, LOUIS de France Dauphin de Viennois, son of CHARLES VII King of France & his wife Marie d'Anjou (Bourges, Bishop's palace 4 Jul 1423-Château de Plessis-les-Tours, La Riche, Indre-et-Loire 30 Aug 1483, bur Notre-Dame de Cléry, Loiret). He succeeded his father in 1461 as LOUIS XI King of France.

2. Lady ISABEL Stewart (Autumn 1426-[13 Oct 1494/5 Mar 1499]). Betrothed (contract 19 Jul 1441, ratified 29 Sep 1441) to JEAN VI Duke of Brittany, son of JEAN V "le Vaillant" Duke of Brittany & his third wife Infanta doña Juana de Navarra (Château de l'Hermine, near Vannes, Morbihan 24 Dec 1389-manoir de La Touche, near Nantes 29 Aug 1442, bur Tréguier, Cathédrale Saint-Tugdual). He died before the religious ceremony. m (30 Oct 1442) as his second wife, FRANÇOIS I Duke of Brittany, son of JEAN VI Duke of Brittany & his wife Jeanne de France (Vannes 11 May 1414-Château de l'Hermine, Vannes 17 Jul 1450, bur Redon Abbaye de St Sauveur, Ille-et-Vilaine).

3. Lady JOAN Stewart ([1428]-after 16 Oct 1486). Balfour Paul records her parentage, her betrothal ”contracted 18 Oct 1440...to James third Earl of Angus, who died before Sep 1446” and her marriage “1458-9” (no sources cited)[1512]. She was known as "the dumb lady of Dalkeith". She lived in France from Aug 1445 to Spring 1458[1513]. Betrothed (contract 18 Oct 1440[1514]) to JAMES Douglas Earl of Angus, son of WILLIAM Douglas Earl of Angus & his wife Margaret Hay (-[before 9 Sep] 1446). m (before 15 May 1459) JAMES Douglas Earl of Morton, son of JAMES Douglas of Dalkeith & his wife Elizabeth Gifford of Sheriffhall (-[22 Jun/22 Oct] 1493).

4. ALEXANDER Stewart (16 Oct 1430-young). Balfour Paul records his parentage, date of birth, and death ”in infancy” (no sources cited)[1515]. Duke of Rothesay.

5. JAMES Stewart (16 Oct 1430-Roxburgh 3 Aug 1460, bur Holyrood). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) names "Jacobum secundum regem qui nunc est" as son of "Jacobum secundum"[1516]. Balfour Paul notes that he was twin with his brother Alexander (no sources cited)[1517]. He succeeded his father in 1437 as JAMES II King of Scotland.

- see below.

6. Lady ELEANOR Stewart (Dunfermline 1433-Innsbruck 20 Nov 1480, bur Stams). Balfour Paul records her parentageand marriage (no sources cited)[1518]. m (12 Feb 1449) as his first wife, SIGISMUND "der Münzreiche" Archduke of Austria, Graf von Tirol, son of FRIEDRICH IV "mit den leeren Tasche" Duke of Austria, Graf von Tirol & his second wife Anna von Braunschweig-Lüneburg (Innsbruck 26 Oct 1427-Innsbruck 4 Mar 1496, bur Stams).

7. Lady MARY Stewart ([1435?]-20 Mar 1465, bur Veere, Zeeland). Her parentage is confirmed by her epitaph. Balfour Paul records her mariage ”in 1444” (no source cited)[1519]. The primary source which confirms the date of her marriage has not been identified. The family chronology suggests that Mary was little more than a child at the time, although her first known child was born in [1451] which in turn suggests that she could have been born in [1435]. She was granted the earldom of Buchan, probably on her marriage, thereby becoming Ctss of Buchan[1520]. An epitaph at Ter Veere records the burial of “mevr. Marie van Schotland fa Jacob coninck van Inghelandt, Schotland, gravinne van Bouchaue, d’eerste ghesellenede van mijnheere Wulfaert van Borsele ruddere...” who died 20 Mar 1465 (O.S.?)[1521]. m (Veere, Zeeland [1444]) as his first wife, WOLFARD van Borselen, son of HENDRIK van Borselen Comte de Grandpré & his wife Jeanne de Halluin (-Gent 29 Apr 1487, bur Zandenburg). Earl of Buchan, de iure uxoris. He succeeded his father as Comte de Grandpré. Governor of Holland, Zeeland and Friesland 1477-1480[1522].

8. Lady ANNABEL Stewart . Balfour Paul records her parentage and two marriages, the date and place of her first marriage, her divorce ”owing to the intrigues of the King of France” and return home in 1458, her second marriage “before 10 Mar 1459” and divorce 24 Jul 1471, noting that “her later history is very obscure”[1523]. The marriage contract between "Lodovico di Savoia figlio secundogenito del Duca Lodovico" and "Anabella figlia del Re Giacomo di Scozia" is dated 14 Dec 1444[1524]. m firstly (contract 14 Dec 1444[1525], Stirling 14 Dec 1447, divorced 1458) as his first wife, LOUIS de Savoie Comte de Genève, son of LOUIS Duke of Savoy & his wife Anne Pss of Cyprus (5 Jun 1436-château-monastère de Ripaille 16 Jul 1482). m secondly (before 10 Mar 1460, divorced 24 Jul 1471) as his second wife, GEORGE Gordon, son of ALEXANDER Gordon [formerly Seton] Earl of Huntly & his second wife Elizabeth Crichton (-Stirling [8 Jun] 1501, bur Cambuskenneth). He succeeded his father in 1470 as Earl of Huntly.

JAMES of Scotland, son of JAMES I King of Scotland & his wife Joan Beaufort (16 Oct 1430-Roxburgh 3 Aug 1460, bur Holyrood). John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) names "Jacobum secundum regem qui nunc est" as son of "Jacobum secundum"[1526]. Balfour Paul notes that he was twin with his brother Alexander, and was “known as ‘James of the Fiery Face’, from a red birth-mark on his cheek” (no sources cited)[1527]. He succeeded his father in 1437 as JAMES II King of Scotland. The Chronicle of John Smith, monk of Kinloss records the death in Aug 1463 "apud Rokisburtht" of "Jacobus 2us rex Scocie" and his burial "in monasterio Sancte Crucis"[1528].

m (3 Jul 1449) MARIA van Gelre, daughter of ARNOLD Duke of Gelre [Egmond] & his wife Katharina von Kleve ([1432]-1 Dec 1463). Balfour Paul records her parentage and marriage (no sources cited)[1529].

Mistress (1): ---. The name of the mistress of King James is not known.

King James II & his wife had seven children:

1. child (19 May 1450-1450).

2. JAMES Stewart (10 Jul 1451-killed in battle near Bannockburn 11 Jun 1488). He succeeded his father in 1460 as JAMES III King of Scotland.

- see below.

3. Lady MARY Stewart ([May 1453]-[May 1488]). Balfour Paul records her parentage and two marriages, as well as her two children by her second husband (no sources cited)[1530]. The island of Arran, within the Sheriffdom of Bute, was given as her dower on her first marriage[1531]. King James III confirmed “the lands of the barony of Kynneil...” to "James Lord Hamilton and his spouse Mary Stewart, the king’s sister” by charter dated 12 Jul 1474[1532]. m firstly (before 26 Apr 1467) THOMAS Boyd Master of Boyd, son of ROBERT Boyd Lord Boyd of Kilmarnock & his wife Mariot Maxwell of Calderwood (-Antwerp [1473]). He was created Earl of Arran 26 Apr 1467. While absent in Denmark to escort Pss Margrethe back to Scotland, James III King of Scotland had become alienated from him. He had to flee the country and was attainted 22 Nov 1469[1533]. m secondly ([Feb/Mar 1474], dispensation 25 Apr 1476) as his second wife, JAMES Hamilton Lord Hamilton, son of JAMES Hamilton of Cadzow, co. Lanark & his wife Janet Livingstone ([1415?]-6 Nov 1479).

4. ALEXANDER Stewart ([1454]-Paris 1485, bur Paris, église des Celestins). He was created Earl of March before 4 Aug 1455, and Duke of Albany before 3 Jul 1458. He was arrested, with his brother John Earl of Mar, by his brother James III King of Scotland on suspicion of conspiracy but escaped to France. He styled himself King of Scotland when he made an agreement with Edward IV King of England to pay homage to him in 1482, but was reconciled with King James and created Earl of Mar and Garioch Jan 1483. However, he renewed his treaty with the English, had his estates forfeited, and invaded Scotland but was defeated near Lochmaben 22 Jul 1484. He escaped to France again[1534]. He was accidentally killed at a tournament[1535]. m firstly (divorced 2 Mar 1478, on grounds of consanguinity, ratified by Act of Parliament 15 Nov 1516) CATHERINE Sinclair, daughter of WILLIAM Sinclair Earl of Orkney and Caithness & his wife Elizabeth Douglas. m secondly (contract 16 Jan 1479) as her first husband, ANNE de La Tour d'Auvergne, daughter of BERTRAND de La Tour Comte d’Auvergne et de Boulogne & his wife Louise de la Trémoïlle (-Château de La Rochette, Savoie 13 Oct 1512, bur Rochette église des Carmes). She married secondly (15 Feb 1487) as his second wife, Louis Comte de la Chambre. Duke Alexander & his first wife had four children:

a) MARGARET Stewart (-after 1542). m firstly PATRICK Hamilton of Kincavil, illegitimate son of JAMES Baron Hamilton & his mistress --- Witherspoon (-killed in battle 30 Apr 1520). m secondly DAVID Ross of Balnagown, son of --- (-20 May 1527). m thirdly (divorced 17 Feb 1531) JOHN Hamilton, son of ---.

b) ANDREW Stewart .

c) son (1477-before 1479).

d) ALEXANDER Stewart ([1478/79]-killed in battle 19 Dec 1537, bur Scone). He was declared illegitimate by Act of Parliament 13 Nov 1516. He was appointed Bishop of Moray in 1527[1536]. Alexander had three illegitimate children by unknown mistresses:

i) ALEXANDER . Legitimated 1550.

ii) ALEXANDER .

iii) MARGARET . m firstly PATRICK Graham of Inchbrakie, son of --- (-1516). m secondly COLIN Campbell of Glenmurchy, son of ---.

Duke Alexander & his second wife had two children:

e) JOHN Stewart ([1484]-Château de Mirefleur, Auvergne 2 Jun 1536, bur Vic-le-Comte). He was restored as Duke of Albany, maybe in 1505 although there is no existing record of this restoration. He was appointed Regent of Scotland, arriving from France at Dumbarton 18 May 1515 where he was inaugurated in great state, even crowned. He left Scotland in Dec 1524 after an efficient regency of eight years[1537]. m (contract 13 Jul 1505) his first cousin, ANNE de La Tour d'Auvergne, daughter of JEAN de La Tour Comte d'Auvergne et de Boulogne & his wife Jeanne de Bourbon-Vendôme ([1496]-Château de Saint-Saturnin Jun 1524). Mistress (1): JEAN Abernethy, daughter of ---. John had one illegitimate child by Mistress (1):

i) ELEANOR Stewart . Legitimated. m (1527) JEAN [III] de l'Hôpital Comte de Choisy, son of ---.

f) MAUD Stewart (-young).

5. DAVID Stewart ([1455]-before 18 Jul 1457). He was created Earl of Moray 12 Feb 1456[1538]. Balfour Paul records his parentage, noting that he “died when about three years of age” (no sources cited)[1539].

6. JOHN Stewart ([Jul 1457]-Canongate, Edinburgh 1479). He was created Earl of Mar and Garioch [21 Jun 1458/25 Jun 1459][1540]. He was arrested, with his brother Alexander Duke of Albany, by his brother James III King of Scotland on suspicion of conspiracy and died in prison[1541].

7. Lady MARGARET Stewart . Balfour Paul records her parentage, noting that she “was proposed as bride for the Duke of Clarence and for Anthony Earl Rivers”, and that “she is stated to have been married to William, third Lord Crichton, and by him had a daughter Margaret, Lady Rothes, but whether in wedlock is uncertain” (no sources cited)[1542]. Mistress: of WILLIAM Crichton Lord Crichton, son of JAMES Crichton Lord Crichton & his wife Janet Dunbar of Moray (-1493), by whom she had one possible illegitimate daughter[1543]:

a) MARGARET Crichton (-after 21 Oct 1542). She continued to style herself Ctss of Rothes after her divorce from her third husband although she had no right to the title. Mistress: of PATRICK Panter, secretary of James IV King of Scotland. m firstly GEORGE Halkerston, son of ---. Burgess of Edinburgh. m secondly WILLIAM Todrig, son of ---. Burgess of Edinburgh. m thirdly (before 1 Apr 1517, divorced 27 Dec 1520) as his first wife, GEORGE Leslie Earl of Rothes, son of WILLIAM Leslie Earl of Rothes & his [first/second wife ---] (-Dieppe [9 Nov] 1558).

King James II had one illegitimate son by Mistress (1):

8. JOHN Stewart (-21 Sep 1523). Balfour Paul records his parentage “of Sticks and Ballechin”, noting that he was “ancestor of the Stewarts of Ballechin, in Perthshire” (no sources cited)[1544]. Lord of Sticks.

- LORDS of STICKS.

JAMES of Scotland, son of JAMES II King of Scotland & his wife Maria van Gelre (10 Jul 1451-killed in battle near Bannockburn 11 Jun 1488). He succeeded his father in 1460 as JAMES III King of Scotland.

m (Edinburgh 13 Jul 1469) MARGRETHE of Denmark, daughter of CHRISTIAN I King of Denmark, Norway and Sweden & his wife Dorothea von Brandenburg (23 Jun 1456-14 Jul 1486).

King James III & his wife had three children:

1. JAMES Stewart (17 Mar 1473-killed in battle Flodden 9 Sep 1513). He succeeded his father in 1488 as JAMES IV King of Scotland.

- see below.

2. JAMES Stewart (1476-[12/17] Jan 1504, bur 29 Jan 1504 St Andrews Cathedral). He was created Marquess of Ormond at his baptism, and Duke of Ross 29 Jan 1488. He was nominated as Archbishop of St Andrews before 22 May 1497. He was Papal Legate in 1500[1545].

3. JOHN Stewart ([Jul 1479/Jul 1480]-11 Mar 1503). He was created Earl of Mar and Garioch 2 Mar 1486[1546].

[King James III had one possible illegitimate daughter:]

4. [--- Stewart . The existence of this supposed daughter is speculative. Burnett records “a grant which occurs in the Privy Seal Record of James IV, of date 29th December 1537, of a pension...to Janet Logan, widow of John Wallace of Cragy, in consideration of her being ‘of our kin and blude’ and having been ‘dotit substantiouslie’ by James III“, highlighting “a manuscript pedigree of the Stewart family, written at a time when the matter was comparatively recent” which states that King James III had an illegitimate daughter married to “Logan of Restalrig, whose daughter the annuitant may supposed to have been”[1547]. Burnett notes this grant in the context of his discussion about the possible existence of a daughter of King Robert II who married “Robert Logan of Rastalrig” (see above). m --- Logan of Rastalrig, son of ---.]

JAMES of Scotland, son of JAMES III King of Scotland & his wife Margarethe of Denmark (17 Mar 1473-killed in battle Flodden 9 Sep 1513). He succeeded his father in 1488 as JAMES IV King of Scotland.

[1548]Betrothed (26 Oct 1474, contract broken 12 Oct 1482) to CECILY, daughter of EDWARD IV King of England & his wife Lady Elizabeth Wydeville (Palace of Westminster 20 Mar 1469-Quarr Abbey, Isle of Wight 24 Aug 1507, bur Quarr Abbey). The Historie of England by Polydore Vergil records the betrothal of “James king of Scotts...his soone James” to “king Edward...Cecyl his dowghter”[1549].

m (8 Aug 1503) as her first husband, MARGARET Tudor, daughter of HENRY VII King of England & his wife Elizabeth of York (Palace of Westminster 28 Nov 1489-Methven Castle, Perthshire 18 Oct 1541, bur Carthusian Monastery of St John, Perth). Queen Regent of Scotland. She married secondly (Kinnoul Church 6 Aug 1514, divorced 11 Mar 1527) as his second wife, Archibald Douglas Earl of Angus. She married thirdly (before 2 Apr 1528) as his second wife, Henry Stewart, who was created Lord Methven 17 Jul 1528. She died of palsy.

Mistress (1): MARGARET [Marion] Boyd, daughter of ARCHIBALD Boyd of Kilmarnock & his wife ---. Balfour Paul records “Margaret Boyd, a daughter of Boyd of Bonshaw” as mother of King James’s son Alexander Stewart (no sources cited)[1550].

Mistress (2): MARGARET Drummond, daughter of JOHN Drummond Lord Drummond & his wife Elizabeth Lindsay of Crawford (-murdered May 1502, bur Dunblane). Balfour Paul records “Margaret Drummond, daughter of John, first Lord Drummond” as mother of King James’s daughter Margaret (no source cited)[1551]. She was poisoned with her sisters Sybil Drummond and Eupheme Drummond, wife of John Lord Fleming[1552].

Mistress (3): JANET Kennedy, [widow] of ALEXANDER Gordon, [separated] wife of ARCHIBALD Douglas Earl of Angus, daughter of JOHN Kennedy Lord Kennedy & his second wife Elizabeth Gordon of Huntly Dowager Countess of Erroll (-after 1531). Balfour Paul records “Janet Kennedy, daughter of John, second Lord Kennedy” as mother of King James’s son James Stewart (no source cited)[1553].

Mistress (4): ([1509]) AGNES Stewart, illegitimate daughter of JAMES Stewart Earl of Buchan & his mistress Margaret --- (-Feb 1557). Balfour Paul records “Isabella Stewart, daughter of James Earl of Buchan” as mother of King James’s daughter “Janet” (no source cited)[1554].

King James IV & his wife had six children:

1. JAMES Stewart (Holyrood Palace, Edinburgh 21 Feb 1507-Stirling Castle 27 Feb 1508). Duke of Rothesay from birth.

2. daughter (b and d Holyrood Palace, Edinburgh 15 Jul 1508).

3. ARTHUR Stewart (Holyrood Palace, Edinburgh 20/21 Oct 1509-Edinburgh Castle 14/15 Jul 1510, bur Holyrood Abbey, Edinburgh). Duke of Albany from birth.

4. JAMES Stewart (Linlithgow palace, Fife 15 apr 1512-Falkland Castle 14 Dec 1542). Duke of Rothesay from birth. He succeeded his father 9 Sep 1513 as JAMES V King of Scotland.

- see below.

5. daughter (Holyrood Palace, Edinburgh Nov 1512-Nov 1512).

6. ALEXANDER Stewart (posthumously Stirling Castle 12 or 20 Apr 1514-Stirling Castle 18 Dec 1515, bur Cambuskenneth Abbey, Stirlingshire). Duke of Ross from birth.

King James IV had three illegitimate children by Mistress (1):

7. ALEXANDER Stewart (1493-killed in battle Flodden 9 Sep 1513). Balfour Paul records “Margaret Boyd, a daughter of Boyd of Bonshaw” as mother of King James’s son Alexander Stewart, adding some details of his career[1555]. Archbishop of St Andrews. Chancellor of Scotland 1510.

8. JAMES Stewart (-young).

9. CATHERINE Stewart (-after 5 Jul 1554). m (before 10 Dec 1507) JAMES Douglas Master of Morton, son of JOHN Douglas Earl of Morton & his wife Janet Crichton of Cranston-Riddel (-Dec 1548). He succeeded his father in [1511/13] as Earl of Morton.

King James IV had one illegitimate daughter by Mistress (2):

10. MARGARET Stewart (1497-). Balfour Paul records “Margaret Drummond, daughter of John, first Lord Drummond” as mother of King James’s daughter Margaret, her birth in 1497, and her two marriages (no source cited)[1556]. m firstly (Nov 1512) JOHN Gordon Lord Gordon Master of Huntly, son of ALEXANDER Gordon Earl of Huntly & his first wife Janet Stewart of Atholl (-Kinloss Abbey 5 Dec 1517, bur Kinloss Abbey). m secondly (dispensation 20 Jan 1531) JOHN Drummond of Innerpeffray, son of ---.

King James IV had three illegitimate children by Mistress (3):

11. JAMES Stewart ([1500]-Darnaway [3 Dec 1544/14 Mar 1545]). Balfour Paul records “Janet Kennedy, daughter of John, second Lord Kennedy” as mother of King James’s son James Stewart, adding some details of his career[1557]. He was created Earl of Moray and Lord Abernethy 12 Jun 1501. He was a member of the Council of Regency for James V King of Scotland in Jan 1523. He was appointed the King's Lieutenant in the North in Mar 1531. He was chief of the commission which arranged the king's betrothal to Marie de Bourbon in Dec 1535. He retired from court to Moray in [1543][1558]. [1559]Betrothed (1524) to MARGARET Douglas, daughter of ARCHIBALD Douglas Earl of Angus & his wife Lady Margaret Tudor (Harbottle 18 Oct 1515-Hackney 9 Mar 1578, bur 3 Apr 1578 Westminster Abbey). m ([24 Aug] 1529) as her first husband, ELIZABETH [Isabel] Campbell, daughter of COLIN Campbell Earl of Argyll & his wife Jean Gordon of Huntly (-before 15 May 1548). She married secondly ([21 Nov 1545/6 Aug 1546]) John Gordon Earl of Sutherland. Mistress (1): MARION Stewart, daughter of ---. Earl James had two illegitimate children by Mistress (1):

a) JAMES Stewart . He is named in his father's will [1560].

b) ELIZABETH Stewart . She is named in her father's will[1561]. m as his first wife, JOHN Stewart Master of Buchan, son of JOHN Stewart Earl of Buchan & his wife Margaret Scrymgeour (-killed in battle Pinkie 1547).

12. child (-young).

13. child (-young).

King James IV had one illegitimate daughter by Mistress (4):

14. JEAN Stewart (1510-[5 Oct 1560/20 Feb 1563][1562]). Balfour Paul records “Isabella Stewart, daughter of James Earl of Buchan” as mother of King James’s daughter “Janet”, her marriage, and her being mistress of King Henri II (no source cited)[1563]. Père Anselme names “N. de Leviston damoiselle Ecossoise” as the mother of King Henri’s son “Henri d’Angoulême grand prieur de France, gouverneur de Provence et amiral des mers du Levant”, but cites no primary source on which this information is based[1564]. She went to France as Governess of Mary Queen of Scots in 1548. She was known in France as "Mademoiselle Flamine de Leviston". She was sent back to Scotland after proclaiming her affair with King Henri II[1565]. m (contract 28 Feb 1524, dispensation 26 Feb 1525) MALCOLM Fleming, son of JOHN Fleming Lord Fleming & his first wife Eupheme Drummond of Drummond ([1494]-killed in battle Pinkie 10 Sep 1547). He succeeded his father in 1524 as Lord Fleming. Mistress ([1550]) of HENRI II King of France, son of FRANÇOIS I King of France & his first wife Claude de France (Château de Saint-Germain-en-Laye 31 Mar 1519-Hôtel des Tournelles, Paris 10 Jul 1559, bur église de l'Abbaye royale de Saint-Denis).

JAMES of Scotland, son of JAMES IV King of Scotland & his wife Margaret Tudor (Linlithgow palace, Fife 15 Apr 1512-Falkland Castle 14 Dec 1542). Duke of Rothesay from birth. He succeeded his father 9 Sep 1513 as JAMES V King of Scotland. Crowned 21 Sep 1513 at the Chapel Royal, Stirling Castle.

[1566]Betrothed (1535) to MARIE de Bourbon, daughter of CHARLES de Bourbon Duc de Vendôme & his wife Françoise d'Alençon (Chateau de la Fère en Picardie 29 Oct 1515-Chateau de la Fère 28 Sep 1538, bur Soissons, Abbaye de Notre-Dame).

m firstly (contract Château de Blois, Loir-et-Cher 26 Nov 1536, Notre-Dame de Paris 1 Jan 1537) MADELEINE de France, daughter of FRANÇOIS I King of France & his first wife Claude de France (Château de Saint Germain-en-Laye 10 Aug 1520-Holyrood Palace, Edinburgh 2 Jul 1537, bur Edinburgh, Holyrood Abbey).

m secondly (by proxy May 1538, in person St Andrews Cathedral, Fife 12 Jun 1538) as her second husband, MARIE de Guise, widow of LOUIS d'Orléans Duc de Longueville, daughter of CLAUDE I de Lorraine Duc de Guise & his wife Antoinette de Bourbon-Vendôme (Bar-le-Duc 22 Nov 1515-Edinburgh Castle 10/11 Jun 1560, bur Reims Cathedral). She was crowned Queen of Scotland 22 Feb 1540 at Holyrood Abbey, Edinburgh.

Mistress (1): ELIZABETH Shaw of Sauchie. Balfour Paul records “Elizabeth Shaw, daughter of Shaw of Sauchie” as mother of King James’s son James (no source cited)[1567].

Mistress (2): MARGARET Erskine, daughter of JOHN Lord Erskine & his wife Margaret Campbell of Argyll.

Mistress (3): ELIZABETH [Katherine] Carmichael, daughter of JOHN Carmichael & his wife ---. Balfour Paul records “Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Carmichael” as mother of King James’s son John (no source cited)[1568].

Mistress (4): EUPHEME, daughter of ALEXANDER Elphinstone Lord Elphinstone & his wife Elizabeth Barlee. Balfour Paul records “Euphemia Elphinstone, daughter of Alexander, first Lord Elphinstone” as mother of King James’s son Robert (no source cited)[1569].

Mistress (5): CHRISTINE Barclay, daughter of ---. Balfour Paul records “Christina Barclay” as mother of King James’s son James (no source cited)[1570].

Mistress (6): HELEN Stuart Ctss of Erroll, wife of WILLIAM Earl of Erroll, daughter of JOHN Stewart Earl of Lennox & his wife Elizabeth Stuart of Atholl (-1564). Balfour Paul records “Elizabeth Stewart, daughter of John, third Earl of Lennox” as mother of King James’s son Adam (no source cited)[1571].

Mistress (7): ELIZABETH Beaton, wife of JOHN Stewart Lord Innermeath, daughter of JOHN Beatoun [Bethune] of Creich & his wife ---. Balfour Paul records “Elizabeth Bethune, one of the Creich family, according to some authorities the daughter of David Bethune the Treasurer, but according to others, the daughter of his son John” as mother of King James’s daughter Jean[1572].

Mistress (8): ---.

Mistress (9): ---.

King James V & his second wife had three children:

1. JAMES Stewart (St Andrews, Fife 22 May 1540-St Andrews Apr 1541, bur Holyrood Abbey, Edinburgh). Duke of Rothesay from birth.

2. ARTHUR Stewart (Falkland Palace, Fife Apr 1541-Falkland Palace, Fife Apr 1541, bur Holyrood Abbey, Edinburgh). Duke of Albany from birth.

3. MARY (Linlithgow Palace 7/8 Dec 1542-executed Fotheringay Castle, Northamptonshire 8 Feb 1587, bur Peterborough Cathedral, transferred 1612 to Westminster Abbey). She succeeded her father 14 Dec 1542 as MARY Queen of Scotland, under a Regency Council of three members headed by the Earl of Arran. Crowned Queen of Scotland 9 Sep 1543 at Stirling Castle. She left for France following her betrothal, landing at Roscoff in Brittany 15 Aug 1548. On the death of Mary I Queen of England, she assumed the title Queen of England, considering herself the legitimate heir in view of Queen Elizabeth I's illegitimacy in the eyes of the Catholic church. Crowned Queen of France 18 Sep 1559 at Reims Cathedral. After the death of her first husband, she abandoned the title Queen of England, following the advice of the Guise family and attempted to be recognised as the legitimate heir to the English crown. She left the French court Mar 1561, receiving the Duchy of Touraine and the County of Poitou, retired to Reims and then back to Scotland, arriving at Holyrood Palace 19 Aug 1561. She was forced to abdicate as Queen of Scotland at Lochleven 24 Jul 1567 in favour of her son. She annulled her abdication at Niddry Castle 3 May 1568, but was defeated and forced to seek exile in England where she was kept imprisoned by Queen Elizabeth I. Throughout her imprisonment she was the focus of various plots, supported by the King of Spain and the Duc de Guise, to replace Elizabeth I and revive the Catholic religion in England. Elizabeth eventually had her tried and executed. m firstly (contract Châtillon 27 Jan 1548, contract Palais du Louvre 19 Apr 1558, Notre-Dame de Paris 24 Apr 1558) FRANÇOIS de France Dauphin de Viennois, son of HENRI II King of France & his wife Caterina de’ Medici (Château de Fontainebleau 19 Jan 1544-Orléans 5 Dec 1560, bur église de l'Abbaye royale de Saint-Denis). Recognised as King of Scotland, in right of his wife, on his marriage. He succeeded his father 1559 as François II King of France, crowned 18 Sep 1559 at Notre-Dame de Reims. m secondly (secretly Stirling [7/14] Apr 1565[1573], openly Holyrood Palace, Edinburgh 29 Jul 1565) her first cousin, HENRY Stuart Lord Darnley, son of MATTHEW Stewart Earl of Lennox & his wife Margaret Douglas of Angus (Temple Newsham, Yorkshire 7 Dec 1545-murdered Provost’s House, Kirk o’ the Field, near Holyrood Palace, Edinburgh 10 Feb 1567, bur Holyrood Abbey, Edinburgh). Lord Darnley from birth. Created Earl of Ross and Baron Ardmannoch 15 May 1565. Created Duke of Albany 20 Jul 1565. Proclaimed King of Scotland 28 Jul 1565. m thirdly (contract Edinburgh 14 May 1567, Holyrood Palace, Edinburgh 15 May 1567) as his second wife, JAMES Hepburn Earl of Bothwell, son of PATRICK Hepburn Earl of Bothwell & his [first] wife Agnes Sinclair ([1535]-in prison Dragsholm Castle, Denmark 14 Apr 1578, bur Faarevejle Church, Dragsholm). He was created Duke of Orkney and maybe Marquess of Fife 12 May 1567. He escaped north after his wife surrendered to the Scottish nobles at Carberry Hill 15 Jun 1567. His titles and estates were all forfeited 29 Dec 1567[1574]. He made his way to Bergen in Norway where he arrived 2 Sep 1567 and was detained as a state prisoner. He was sent to Copenhagen and imprisoned at Malmoe Castle from Jan 1568 to Jun 1573, and at Dragsholm Castle where he died[1575]. Mary Queen of Scots & her second husband had one child:

a) JAMES CHARLES Stewart (Edinburgh Castle 19 Jun 1566-Theobalds Park, Herts 27 Mar 1625, bur Westminster Abbey). Duke of Rothesay from birth. He succeeded his father as Duke of Albany, Earl of Ross and Baron Ardmannoch 10 Feb 1567. He succeeded his mother 24 Jul 1567 as JAMES VI King of Scotland. Crowned King of Scotland 29 Jul 1567 at the Church of the Holy Rood, Stirling. He succeeded Queen Elizabeth I 24 Mar 1603 as JAMES I King of England. Crowned 25 Jul 1603 at Westminster Abbey.

- KINGS of ENGLAND and SCOTLAND 1603-1714.

Mary Queen of Scots & her third husband had two children:

b) stillborn twins (Lochleven Castle [18/24] Jul 1568).

King James V had one illegitimate son by Mistress (1):

4. JAMES Stewart ([1529]-25 Sep 1557). Balfour Paul records “Elizabeth Shaw, daughter of Shaw of Sauchie” as mother of King James’s son James, whom he appointed “Commendator of the abbeys of Melrose and Kelso” and who died without issue 25 Sep 1557[1576].

King James V had one illegitimate son by Mistress (2):

5. JAMES Stewart ([1531]-murdered Linlithgow 21 Jan 1570, bur 14 Feb 1570 Edinburgh, St Giles). He was legitimated by letters dated 7 Feb 1551. He joined the reformed religion of John Knox in 1559 and became one of the Lords of the Congregation. He was created Earl of Moray and Lord Abernethy 30 Jan 1562, and Earl of Mar 7 Feb 1562, although he resigned the latter a few months later. He was appointed Regent of Scotland 22 Aug 1567 until his assassination by James Hamilton of Bothwellhaugh[1577]. Betrothed (16 Jan 1550) to CHRISTIAN Stewart Ctss of Buchan, daughter of JOHN Stewart Master of Buchan & his second wife Margaret Ogilvy of Boyne ([1547/48]-Aberdeen 20 Sep 1580). m (8 Feb 1562) as her first husband, AGNES Keith, daughter of WILLIAM Keith Earl Marischal & his wife Margaret Keith (-Edinburgh 16 Jul 1588, bur Edinburgh, St Giles). She married secondly (Feb 1572) as his second wife, Colin Campbell Lord Lorne, Master of Argyll, who later succeeded as Earl of Argyll. Earl James & his wife had three children:

a) ELIZABETH Stewart ([Aug 1565]-18 Nov 1591). She succeeded her father in 1570 as Ctss of Moray, suo iure. m (23 Jan 1581) JAMES Stuart, son of JAMES Stewart Lord Doune & his wife Margaret Campbell of Argyll (-murdered Donibristle 7 Feb 1592). Earl of Moray, de iure uxoris. He succeeded his father in 1590 as Lord Doune.

b) ANNABEL Stewart ([1566/69]-1572).

c) MARGARET Stewart (posthumously [21 Jan/18 Apr] 1570-before 3 Aug 1586). m (contract 22 Apr 1584, 27 Jun 1584) as his first wife, FRANCIS Hay, son of ANDREW Hay Earl of Erroll & his first wife Jean Hay of Erroll (chr 30 Apr 1564-Slains, Aberdeen 16 Jul 1631, bur Slains). He succeeded his father in 1585 as Earl of Erroll. No children.

King James V had one illegitimate son by Mistress (3):

6. JOHN Stewart ([1531/2]-[Nov] 1563). Balfour Paul records “Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Carmichael” as mother of King James’s son John “Prior of Coldingham...styled on 22 June 1563 Lord Darnley”[1578]. Prior of Coldingham. m as her first husband, JEAN Hepburn, daughter of PATRICK Hepburn Earl of Bothwell & his [first] wife Agnes SInclair. Balfour Paul records her parentage and marriage (no sources cited)[1579]. Mistress of Bothwell. John Stewart & his wife had one child:

a) FRANCIS Stewart (1563-Naples [7 Sep 1611/30 Jul 1614]). He was created Earl of Bothwell and Lord Hailes 16 Jun 1581. Lord High Admiral of Scotland 1583-1591. He was joint Governor of the Realm in 1589. He was accused of witchcraft and imprisoned 2 Jun 1591, although he escaped 22 Jun 1591. He was attainted by Act of Parliament 12 Jul 1592 whereby all his honours were forfeited. He fled to England in 1594, later to France, Spain and Italy. He lived in Naples for twelve years in poverty, casting horoscopes and doing conjuring tricks for a livelihood[1580]. "The Wizard Earl". m (before 1 Jul 1592) as her second husband, MARGARET Douglas, widow of WALTER Scott of Buccleugh, daughter of DAVID Douglas Earl of Angus & his wife Margaret Hamilton of Clydesdale (-1640, bur Eckford). Earl Francis & his wife had seven children:

i) FRANCIS Stewart (-1639). Master of Bothwell. [1581]m (2 Aug 1614) as her second husband, ISABELSeton, widow of JAMES Drummond Earl of Perth, daughter of ROBERT Seton Earl of Winton & his wife Margaret Montgomerie of Eglintoun (30 Nov 1593-). Francis Stewart & his wife had two children:

(a) MARGARET Stewart .

(b) CHARLES Stewart (1618-[1651]). Trooper in the Civil War.

ii) JOHN Stewart . m MARGARET Home, daughter of ---. John & his wife had two children:

(a) FRANCIS Stewart . 1679. Captain of Dragoons of Charles II.

(b) MARGARET Stewart . m JOHN Home of Renton, son of ---.

iii) HENRY Stewart .

iv) ELIZABETH Stewart . [1582]m as his second wife, JAMES Cranstoun of Crailing, co. Roxburgh, Master of Cranstoun, son of WILLIAM Cranstoun Lord Cranstoun & his wife Sarah Cranstoun of Cranstoun .

v) MARGARET Stewart (-before 29 Oct 1626). [1583]m (contract Aug 1621) as his first wife, ALAN Cathcart Lord Cathcart, son of ALAN Cathcart Master of Cathcart & his wife Isabel --- (-Auchencruive 18 Aug 1628).

vi) JEAN Stewart . m ROBERT Elliott of Redhough, chief of the Elliots, son of ---.

vii) HELEN Stewart . m JOHN Macfarland of that Ilk, son of ---.

John Stewart had two illegitimate children:

b) HERCULES Stewart of Whitelaw (-1595). m (divorced 1592) as her first husband, MARY Whitelaw, daughter of PATRICK Whitelaw of that Ilk. Hercules & his wife had one child:

i) MARGARET Stewart . m (1619) JOHN HamiltonHami, illegitimate son of ALAN Hamilton of Ferguslie & his mistress ---.

c) MARGARET Stewart (-1608). m firstly (before 1579) WILLIAM Sinclair of Underhoull, son of ---. m secondly WILLIAM Brus of Symbister, son of ---.

King James V had one illegitimate son by Mistress (4):

7. Lord ROBERT Stewart (1533-4 Feb 1593). Balfour Paul records “Euphemia Elphinstone, daughter of Alexander, first Lord Elphinstone” as mother of King James’s son Robert “Commendator of Holyrood” who was created Earl of Orkney 28 Oct 1581[1584]. He was constantly at court from 1561 to 1567, present with Queen Mary on the night of Rizio's murder 9 Mar 1566, and allegedly had some knowledge of the plot against Henry Lord Darnley. He was accused of treason in Dec 1575 and imprisoned at Edinburgh and Linlithgow Castles until 30 Jan 1578. He was created Earl of Orkney and Lord Zetland 28 Oct 1581[1585]. m ([14 Dec 1561]) Lady JEAN Kennedy, daughter of GILBERT Kennedy Earl of Cassilis & his wife Margaret Kennedy of Bargany (-Sep 1598). Balfour Paul records that married “Jane Kennedy, daughter of Gilbert, Earl of Cassilis, in 1561” (no source cited)[1586]. Earl Robert & his wife had six children:

a) HENRY Stewart (before 3 Nov 1566-[1589/25 Jun 1590]). Master of Orkney.

b) son (-young).

c) PATRICK Stewart ([18 Sep 1568/25 Jun 1569]-executed Market Cross, Edinburgh 6 Feb 1615). Prior of Whithorn 16 Jan 1581/2. Master of Orkney [1590]. He succeeded his father in 1593 as Earl of Orkney. He was found guilty of high treason for complicity in his son’s rebellion, and forfeited his honours and estates[1587]. m ([1595/29 Oct 1598]) as her second husband, Lady MARGARET Livingston, widow of LEWIS Bellenden of Anchinsull, daughter of WILLIAM Livingston Lord Livingston & his wife Agnes Fleming (-Canongate, after 21 Mar 1620). Mistress (1): MARJORIE Sinclair, daughter of ---. Earl Patrick had three illegitimate children by Mistress (1):

i) ROBERT Stewart (-hanged Market Cross, Edinburgh Jan 1615). He rebelled against the King and seized Kirkwall Castle[1588].

ii) MARY Stewart . 1616.

iii) CATHERINE Stewart . m JOHN Sinclair of Ulbster.

d) Lord JOHN Stewart (-[22 Jun 1643/1646]). Master of Orkney. He was created Lord Kincleven 10 Aug 1607, and Earl of Carrick 22 Jul 1628, the latter place alleged to have been an imaginary place in Orkney to overcome the difficulty that the title was normally reserved for the king's eldest son[1589]. m (Chelsea 26 Oct 1604) as her second husband, Lady ELIZABETH Howard, widow of ROBERT Southwell, daughter of CHARLES Howard Earl of Nottingham & his first wife Lady Katherine Carey (bur Greenwich 31 Jan 1646). Lord John & his wife had one child:

i) Lady MARGARET Stewart (-before 3 Mar 1646). m MATTHEW [John] Mennes, son of --- (-1648). He was granted letters of administration of the estate of his father-in-law on behalf of his daughter Margaret, a minor[1590].

e) Lord JAMES Stewart of Eday, Orkney. m MARGARET Lyon, daughter of ---. Lord James & his wife had two children:

i) ROBERT Stewart of Eday. m JANE Gordon, daughter of --- Gordon Earl of Sutherland.

(a) ROBERT Stewart . m ISABEL Graem of Graemhall, daughter of ---.

(1) JANE Stewart . m ROBERT Richan of Linklater, son of ---.

ii) JOHN Stewart of Newark.

f) Lord ROBERT Stewart of Middleton.

Earl Robert had seven illegitimate children by unknown mistresses:

g) ROBERT Stewart . Legitimated.

h) JAMES Stewart . Legitimated.

i) GEORGE Stewart . Legitimated.

j) 4 other sons.

King James V had one illegitimate son by Mistress (5):

8. JAMES Stewart (tertius). Balfour Paul records “Christina Barclay” as mother of King James’s son James “tertius”, who “apparently died s.p.” (no source cited)[1591]. .

King James V had one illegitimate son by Mistress (6):

9. ADAM Stewart (-1606). Balfour Paul records “Elizabeth Stewart, daughter of John, third Earl of Lennox” as mother of King James’s son Adam “Prior of the Charter House at Perth” (no source cited)[1592]. Prior of the Charterhouse. m JANET Ruthven, daughter of WILLIAM Ruthven of Ballindean & his wife ---- (-1606). Balfour Paul records her parentage, marriage, and death in 1606[1593].

King James V had one illegitimate daughter by Mistress (7):

10. JEAN Stewart . Balfour Paul records “Elizabeth Bethune...” as mother of King James’s daughter Jean, her marriage 1554, her divorce in 1573, noting that she was proxy for Queen Elizabeth as godmother of King James VI in 1566 for which she “was sentenced by the General Assembly to make a public repentance for this in the Chapel Royal of Stirling”, and that she was legitimated 18 Oct 1590 as “Comitissa de Argyll”[1594]. She was present with Queen Mary when Rizio was murdered 9 Mar 1566[1595]. m (contract 1 Jul 1553[1596], separated 1567, divorced 23 Jun 1573) as his first wife, ARCHIBALD Campbell, son of ARCHIBALD Campbell Earl of Argyll & his first wife Helen Hamilton of Arran ([1532]-12 Sep 1573). No children.

King James V had one illegitimate son by Mistress (8):

11. Lord ROBERT Stewart (-1581). Balfour Paul records King James’s son “Robert ‘secundus’ Prior of Whithorn” (no mother named), noting that he was as brother of Robert Earl of Orkney in a charter dated 16 Jan 1581 granting the priory to “Patrick Stewart, son of that Earl”[1597].

King James V had one illegitimate daughter by Mistress (9):

12. MARGARET Stewart . Balfour Paul records King James’s daughter “Margaret...mentioned in a contract in the charter-chest of the Earl of Home, wherein the Master of Home is proposed as her husband” (no mother named)[1598].

C. STEWART of DARNLEY

ALAN Stewart of Dreghorn, son of JOHN Stewart & his wife Margaret de Bonkyl (-killed in battle Halidon Hill 19 Jul 1333). King David [II] granted “the lands of Crossewell, Drochdreg, 8 pairt of Glengary called commonly Knockill in Rinns of Galoway” to “Alan Stewart, father to John Stewart of Derneley”, undated but presumably dated to [Jul 1329/early 1333][1599]. The Liber Pluscardensis names "Jacobus, Johannes et Alanus Stewart, filii nobilis Valteri Stewart et fratres Roberti postea regis" among those killed in battle at Halidon Hill in 1333[1600]. It is not chronologically possible for these three brothers to have been younger half-brothers of the future King Robert II if they were old enough to have fought in 1333. Andrew Stuart discusses all the chronicles which make the same mistake and how it was later corrected[1601].

m ---. The name of Alan's wife is not known.

Alan & his wife had four children:

1. JOHN Stewart of Darnley and Crookston (-[10 Jan 1362/15 Jan 1369]). "Thomas Stewart Earl of Angus and Lord of Bonkyl" issued a charter (undated), witnessed by “John Stewart Lord of Crookiston...cousin [of Thomas]”[1602]. “Robertus Senescallus Scotie” confirmed lands to “consanguineus noster dominus Johannes Senescallus miles dominus de Crokiston”, and to “Walterum Senescallum fratrem prædicti domini Johannis...dominum Alexandrum Senescallum fratrem ipsius domini Johannis”, by charter dated 2 Feb 1356 (O.S.?)[1603]. “Robertus Senescallus Scotie comes de Stratherne” confirmed “terras suas de Crokysfou de Inchenan et de Perthaikscott” to “consanguineus noster dominus Johannes Senescalli de Dernelee miles...et...Roberto filio et heredi suo”, remainder successively to “Waltero Senescallo fratri prædicti domini Johannis Senescalli...domino Alexandro Senecallo fratri ipsorum domini Johannis et Walteri”, by charter dated 10 Jan 1361 (O.S.?)[1604]. “Johannes Senescallus dominus de Kyle Senescalli” confirmed “terras suas de Torboltoun et de Dromley...infra baroniam nostram de Kyle” to “consanguineus noster dominus Johannes Senescalli de Dernelee miles...et...Roberto filio et heredi suo”, successive remainders to Walter and Alexander as above, by charter dated 10 Jan 1361 (O.S.?)[1605]. “John Stewart dominus de Crookstoun” granted “terras meas de Ballincrieff, Elliotston, et Cousland...infra Baroniam de Bathgate in vicecomitatu Laudoniæ” to “Johanni filio Walteri dicti de Hamilton et Elizabethæ sponsæ suæ sorori nostræ” by undated charter (dated by Stuart to “not long before 1369”), witnessed by “Dominus Robertus de Erskine dominus eiusdem, dominus Alexander Seneschallus frater noster vicecomes de Lanark, dominus David filius Walteri dicti de Hamilton...”, confirmed 15 Jan 1369 by John Stewart Earl of Carrick, referring to “quond...noster consanguineus dominus Johannus Seneschallus miles dominus de Derneley”[1606]. m ---. The name of John's wife is not known. John & his wife had one child:

a) ROBERT Stewart (-[10 Jan [1362]/27 Mar 1371]). “Robertus Senescallus Scotie comes de Stratherne” confirmed “terras suas de Crokysfou de Inchenan et de Perthaikscott” to “consanguineus noster dominus Johannes Senescalli de Dernelee miles...et... Roberto filio et heredi suo” by charter dated 10 Jan 1361 (O.S.?)[1607]. “Johannes Senescallus dominus de Kyle Senescalli” confirmed “terras suas de Torboltoun et de Dromley...infra baroniam nostram de Kyle” to “consanguineus noster dominus Johannes Senescalli de Dernelee miles...et...Roberto filio et heredi suo”, successive remainders to Walter and Alexander as above, by charter dated 10 Jan 1361 (O.S.?)[1608]. Andrew Stuart indicates that Robert Stewart died before 27 Mar 1371 “when Robert the Stewart succeeded to the crown of Scotland”, based on various charters which he quotes[1609].

2. WALTER Stewart (-[10 Jan [1362]/27 Mar 1371]). “Robertus Senescallus Scotie” confirmed lands to “consanguineus noster dominus Johannes Senescallus miles dominus de Crokiston”, and to “Walterum Senescallum fratrem prædicti domini Johannis...dominum Alexandrum Senescallum fratrem ipsius domini Johannis”, by charter dated 2 Feb 1356 (O.S.?)[1610]. “Robertus Senescallus Scotie comes de Stratherne” confirmed “terras suas de Crokysfou de Inchenan et de Perthaikscott” to “consanguineus noster dominus Johannes Senescalli de Dernelee miles...”, remainder successively to “Waltero Senescallo fratri prædicti domini Johannis Senescalli...domino Alexandro Senecallo fratri ipsorum domini Johannis et Walteri”, by charter dated 10 Jan 1361 (O.S.?)[1611]. “Johannes Senescallus dominus de Kyle Senescalli” confirmed “terras suas de Torboltoun et de Dromley...infra baroniam nostram de Kyle” to “consanguineus noster dominus Johannes Senescalli de Dernelee miles...et...Roberto filio et heredi suo”, successive remainders to Walter and Alexander as above, by charter dated 10 Jan 1361 (O.S.?)[1612]. Andrew Stuart indicates that Walter Stewart died before 27 Mar 1371 “when Robert the Stewart succeeded to the crown of Scotland”, based on various charters which he quotes[1613].

3. ALEXANDER Stewart of Darnley (-after 26 Aug 1374). King David II granted rights “de Baronia de Cambusnethan...infra vicecomitatum de Lanark” to “Alexandro Senescalli militi filio quond domini Alani Senescalli militis” by charter dated 26 Dec 1345[1614]. “Robertus Senescallus Scotie” confirmed lands to “consanguineus noster dominus Johannes Senescallus miles dominus de Crokiston”, and to “Walterum Senescallum fratrem prædicti domini Johannis...dominum Alexandrum Senescallum fratrem ipsius domini Johannis”, by charter dated 2 Feb 1356 (O.S.?)[1615]. “Robertus Senescallus Scotie comes de Stratherne” confirmed “terras suas de Crokysfou de Inchenan et de Perthaikscott” to “consanguineus noster dominus Johannes Senescalli de Dernelee miles...”, remainder successively to “Waltero Senescallo fratri prædicti domini Johannis Senescalli...domino Alexandro Senecallo fratri ipsorum domini Johannis et Walteri”, by charter dated 10 Jan 1361 (O.S.?)[1616]. “Johannes Senescallus dominus de Kyle Senescalli” confirmed “terras suas de Torboltoun et de Dromley...infra baroniam nostram de Kyle” to “consanguineus noster dominus Johannes Senescalli de Dernelee miles...et...Roberto filio et heredi suo”, successive remainders to Walter and Alexander as above, by charter dated 10 Jan 1361 (O.S.?)[1617]. “John Stewart dominus de Crookstoun” granted land (see below) to “Johanni filio Walteri dicti de Hamilton et Elizabethæ sponsæ suæ sorori nostræ” by undated charter, witnessed by “...dominus Alexander Seneschallus frater noster vicecomes de Lanark...”, confirmed 15 Jan 1369 by John Stewart Earl of Carrick (see above)[1618]. Edward III King of England granted safe conduct to “consanguineus regis Alexander Stewart miles”, dated 26 Aug 1374[1619]. m ---. The name of Alexander's wife is not known. Alexander & his wife had one child:

a) ALEXANDER Stewart of Darnley (-[18 Oct 1399/5 Mar 1404]). John Stewart Earl of Carrick granted “manerium capitale de Galstoun...in Baronia nostra de Kyle infra vicecomitatum de Air...fuerunt Janetæ de Keth...” to “consanguineo suo Alexandro Senescalli fili Alexandri Senescalli de Derneley...precistæ Janetæ sponsæ suæ” by undated charter, witnessed by “Alanus Senescalli dominus de Hauchilker, Johannes Senescalli filius dicti Alani...”, recorded in “the Register of Transumpts” dated Mar 1527[1620].

- see below.

4. ELIZABETH Stewart . Andrew Stuart records her parentage and marriage, noting that “John Stewart dominus de Crookstoun” granted “terras meas de Ballincrieff, Elliotston, et Cousland...infra Baroniam de Bathgate in vicecomitatu Laudoniæ” to “Johanni filio Walteri dicti de Hamilton et Elizabethæ sponsæ suæ sorori nostræ” by undated charter (dated by Stuart to “not long before 1369”), witnessed by “Dominus Robertus de Erskine dominus eiusdem, dominus Alexander Seneschallus frater noster vicecomes de Lanark, dominus David filius Walteri dicti de Hamilton...”[1621]. m JOHN FitzWalter of Hamilton, son of WALTER FitzGilbert de Hamilton & his [first wife Helen ---/second wife Mary Gordon] (-after 1394).

ALEXANDER Stewart of Darnley, son of ALEXANDER Stewart of Darnley & his wife --- (-[18 Oct 1399/5 May 1404]). John Stewart Earl of Carrick granted “manerium capitale de Galstoun...in Baronia nostra de Kyle infra vicecomitatum de Air...fuerunt Janetæ de Keth...” to “consanguineo suo Alexandro Senescalli fili Alexandri Senescalli de Derneley...precistæ Janetæ sponsæ suæ” by undated charter, witnessed by “Alanus Senescalli dominus de Hauchilker, Johannes Senescalli filius dicti Alani...”, recorded in “the Register of Transumpts” dated Mar 1527[1622]. King Robert III granted “lands and barony of Camnethan...resigned in their favour by [the king’s]...cousin Alexander Stewart of Derneley and Johanneta his wife” to “Thomas de Sommerville and Janet Stewart his wife” by charter dated 1391[1623]. By charter dated 7 Oct 1399, “James de Sandilands of Calder” confirmed that “Alexander Stewart of Derneley” granted “the Five Pound Land of old extent of Newtoun of Westoun in the barony...of Wystoun...Lanerk” to “his son Robert Stewart”, remainder to “James Stewart [another son]...”, both documents engrossed in a royal charter dated 18 Oct 1399[1624]. He died before the 5 May 1304 charter cited below under his son John (in which the latter is named “Sir John Stewart of Derneley”). His wife is recorded as a widow in her 11 Dec 1406 charter cited below.

[In addition to Alexander’s known wife Janet Keith shown below, Balfour Paul says that he married firstly the sister of John Turnbull of Minto, who (he says) was the mother of at least his six older children (no sources cited)[1625]. His suggestion is inconsistent with the sources cited below which name Janet Keith as the mother of Alexander’s oldest son John and suggest that she was also the mother of his daughter Janet. In a later passage, Balfour Paul records that “the crest of Sir John Stewart was a ‘bull’s head erased’, marking his descent maternally from the ancient Border family of Turnbull, who bore that cognizance”, and also notes the charter dated 4 Jan 1390 (O.S.) which confirmed that “Sir John Turnbull of Minto” had granted “his lands of Minto” to “Sir William Stewart of Jedworth, Knight, nepos [of the grantor]”[1626]. Presumably if William Stewart of Jedworth was the same person as William, son of Alexander, (which is debateable, see Part E of the present chapter for the discussion of this question) the term “nepos” in this 4 Jan 1390 (O.S.) charter must have been used in an extended sense to indicate a more distant relationship. If that is correct, maybe Janet Keith was related to the Turnbull family through her mother (whose identity has not been traced).]

m ([1359/64?]) as her second husband, JANET Keith, widow of --- Hamilton, daughter of WILLIAM Keith of Galston & his wife --- ([before 1336?]-after 24 Mar 1407). Follow her first husband’s hyperlink for discussion about his possible identity Whoever her first husband, it is likely that he died before [1359/64] considering the likely birth dates of her older children by her second husband. John Stewart Earl of Carrick granted “manerium capitale de Galstoun...in Baronia nostra de Kyle infra vicecomitatum de Air...fuerunt Janetæ de Keth...sua pura et libera viduitate” to “consanguineo suo Alexandro Senescalli fili Alexandri Senescalli de Derneley...precistæ Janetæ sponsæ suæ” by undated charter[1627]. Andrew Stuart discusses her father’s career and notes his death “in 1336 or 1339”, suggesting that Janet would have been of marriageable age in “1346 or 1349” and also that “from the known ages of her children by Alexander Stewart...she must have married him before the year 1371” [which date seems late bearing in mind the chronology of her children by her second marriage][1628]. The latter date is inconsistent with Balfour Paul dating Alexander’s [second] marriage to “after 1381”[1629]. “Johanna de Keth domina de Gallyston...in libera viduitate mea” granted “terras meas de Gallyston...” to [her son by her first marriage] “filio meo Andreæ de Hamilton” by charter dated 11 Dec 1406, witnessed by “...Willielmo de Hamilton filio meo militibus...Johanne Senescall filio meo domino de Cruickistoun...”, confirmed by Robert Stewart Duke of Albany 10 Feb 1406 (O.S.)[1630]. Robert Stewart Duke of Albany confirmed that “consanguinea nostra Janeta de Kecht domina de Gallystoun” granted “terris suis villæ de Bathkat...” to [her son by her first marriage] “consanguineo nostro Willelmo de Hamylton militi filio suo” by charter dated 24 Mar 1407[1631].

Alexander & his wife had six children:

1. JOHN [I] Stewart of Darnley ([1360/65?]-after 10 Feb 1407). His parentage is confirmed by his mother’s 11 Dec 1406 charter cited above. His birth date is estimated very approximately to [1360/65?] from the estimated birth dates of his descendants, bearing in mind that he was born from the second marriage of his mother who was probably born in 1336 or earlier as noted above. “Sir John Stewart of Derneley” granted property to “John de Hamilton, son of Sir Walter de Hamilton” by undated charter dated to the early 15th century, witnessed by “Alexander Stewart...brother of [the grantor]”[1632].

- see below.

2. WILLIAM [I] Stewart (-after 13 Oct 1390). His parentage is indicated by the following document, especially as other documents cited below confirm that Alexander and Robert, named immediately after William in the witness list, were Alexander’s sons: “Dominus Willielmus de Somervell dominus de Carnwyth, Johannes de Hamilton dominus de Ross [whom Stuart suggests was the son of Janet Keith by her first marriage[1633]], Willielmus Seneschalli, Alexander Senscall dominus de Galliston, Robertus Seneschall...” witnessed a decree of the Baron Court of Camnethan held “coram domino Alexandro Seneschallo domino dictæ Baroniæ” dated 13 Oct 1390[1634].

- [STEWARTS of GARLIES, DALSWINTON, MINTO and CASTELMILK.]

3. ALEXANDER Stewart of Torbane and Galliston (-after 1400 [after his father]). “Dominus Willielmus de Somervell dominus de Carnwyth, Johannes de Hamilton dominus de Ross, Willielmus Seneschalli, Alexander Senscall dominus de Galliston, Robertus Seneschall...” witnessed a decree of the Baron Court of Camnethan held “coram domino Alexandro Seneschallo domino dictæ Baroniæ” dated 13 Oct 1390[1635]. “Sir John Stewart of Derneley” granted property to “John de Hamilton, son of Sir Walter de Hamilton” by undated charter dated to the early 15th century, witnessed by “Alexander Stewart...brother of [the grantor]”[1636].

4. ROBERT Stewart of Newton (-after 7 Oct 1399). “Dominus Willielmus de Somervell dominus de Carnwyth, Johannes de Hamilton dominus de Ross, Willielmus Seneschalli, Alexander Senscall dominus de Galliston, Robertus Seneschall...” witnessed a decree of the Baron Court of Camnethan held “coram domino Alexandro Seneschallo domino dictæ Baroniæ” dated 13 Oct 1390[1637]. “...Robert Stewart son of Sir Alexander Stewart, Knight, Lord of Derneley..” witnessed the 1397 charter under which “John Blair of Adamtown” donated property to the monks of Paisley[1638]. By charter dated 7 Oct 1399, “James de Sandilands of Calder” confirmed that “Alexander Stewart of Derneley” granted “the Five Pound Land of old extent of Newtoun of Westoun in the barony...of Wystoun...Lanerk” to “his son Robert Stewart”, remainder to “James Stewart [another son]...”, both documents engrossed in a royal charter dated 18 Oct 1399[1639]. same person as...? ROBERT Stewart (-after 3 Jan 1430). “Sir John Forster of Corstorphin, Chamberlain of Scotland” arbitrated a dispute between the citizens of Dumbarton and Renfrew, the jurors named as “Alan Stuart Lord of Darnlee, Robert Stuart Lord of ---, Alexander Stuart ---, David Stuart Lord of Finnart”, by charter dated 3 Jan 1429 (O.S.)[1640]. Andrew Stuart suggests that “...Robert Stuart Lord of --- ...” was the same person as the son of Alexander Stewart of Darnley[1641].

5. JAMES Stewart (-after 7 Oct 1399). By charter dated 7 Oct 1399, “James de Sandilands of Calder” confirmed that “Alexander Stewart of Derneley” granted “the Five Pound Land of old extent of Newtoun of Westoun in the barony...of Wystoun...Lanerk” to “his son Robert Stewart”, remainder to “James Stewart [another son]...”[1642].

6. JANET Stewart . King Robert III granted “lands and barony of Camnethan...resigned in their favour by [the king’s]...cousin Alexander Stewart of Derneley and Johanneta his wife” to “Thomas de Sommerville and Janet Stewart his wife” by charter dated 1391[1643]. The mention of her father’s wife “Johanneta” in this document suggests that she was Janet’s mother. m (1391) THOMAS de Somerville, son of WILLIAM de Somerville of Carnwath & his wife ---.

Two brothers, recorded fighting in France from 1421 in the French sources cited below. These sources name the younger brother William (named William [II] below) as “Ecuyer”, indicating that he was not yet knighted and was therefore probably in his twenties at the time (born [1400?]). Andrew Stuart ignores William’s probable age when he fought in France when he argues that William Stewart of Castelmilk (born [1375 or before], see Part E of the present chapter) was William [I], son of Alexander of Darnley (see above), and that he was the same person as William who was killed in 1429[1644]. Balfour Paul, acknowledging that William [II], when in France, was “apparently a very young man who had only reached the rank of escuyer”, suggests that he was Alexander’s youngest son, named William like his older brother, and “probably the issue of [his father’s] second marriage”[1645]. This suggestion of Balfour Paul’s (who is confused about Alexander’s marriages, see above) must also be incorrect: Janet Keith (who survived her husband) is shown to have been the mother of all Alexander’s known children, and in any case a second William’s birth in [1400?] is inconsistent with the birth of the couple’s oldest son John [I] in [1360/65] (Balfour Paul also assumes that John [II] named below was the same person as John [I])[1646]. A sensible solution to this series of chronological anomalies appears to be the existence of two separate persons named John Stewart of Darnley: John [I], oldest son of Alexander, and his son John [II] who fought in France and was the brother of William [II]. This suggestion is also consistent with Janet Keith of Galston, wife of Alexander Stewart, being born [before 1336?] as shown above.

JOHN [I] Stewart of Darnley, son of ALEXANDER Stewart of Darnley & his wife Janet Keith of Galston ([1360/65?]-after 10 Feb 1407). His parentage is confirmed by his mother’s 11 Dec 1406 charter cited above. His birth date is estimated very approximately to [1360/65?] from the estimated birth dates of his descendants, bearing in mind that he was born from the second marriage of his mother who was probably born in 1336 or earlier as noted above. “Sir John Stewart of Derneley” granted property to “John de Hamilton, son of Sir Walter de Hamilton” by undated charter dated to the early 15th century, witnessed by “Alexander Stewart...brother of [the grantor]”[1647]. Robert Duke of Albany granted “the lands of Strathachy, within the barony of Cowal-Stewart” to “Colin Campbell Lord of Lochow” by charter dated 5 May 1404, witnessed by “Sir John Stewart of Derneley”[1648]. “Johanna de Keth domina de Gallyston...in libera viduitate mea” granted “terras meas de Gallyston...” to [her son by her first marriage] “filio meo Andreæ de Hamilton” by charter dated 11 Dec 1406, witnessed by “...Willielmo de Hamilton filio meo militibus...Johanne Senescall filio meo domino de Cruickistoun...”, confirmed by Robert Stewart Duke of Albany 10 Feb 1406 (O.S.)[1649].

m ---. The name of John’s wife is not known.

John [I] & his wife had two children:

1. JOHN [II] Stewart of Darnley ([1385/90?]-killed in battle near Orléans 12 Feb 1429, bur Orléans Sainte-Croix). Andrew Stuart reviews the sources which confirm his activity in France from 1420[1650].

- see below.

2. WILLIAM [II] Stewart ([1400?]-killed in battle near Orléans 12 Feb 1429, bur Orléans Sainte-Croix). Andrew Stuart records military accounts, which he found “in the course of a diligent search made in the records of the Chambre des Comptes at Paris”: firstly accounts of “Macé Heron, Tresorier des Guerres” which include (folio 26) payments made 20/24 Dec 1421 to “Guillaume Estuart, Ecuyer...frere de Monsieur le Connestable du pays d’Ecosse”, and secondly the account rendered by “Hamon Raguier, Tresorier des Guerres du Roy” 1 Nov 1422 to 31 Dec 1423 which include (folio 117v) payments to “Messire Guillaume Stuart, Escuyer, du Pays d’Ecosse, frere de Monsieur le Connestable”[1651]. French historians’ descriptions of the siege of Orléans record the actions of John Stewart and his brother William, including a report of those killed “in the battle des Harrans” 12 Feb 1429 “...Jean Stuart Connestable d’Escosse, Guillaume Stuart son frere...”, their bodies being carried “à Orléans, et inhumez dans l’eglise de Saint Croix”[1652].

JOHN [II] Stewart, son of JOHN [I] Stewart of Darnley & his wife --- ([1385/90?]-killed in battle near Orléans 12 Feb 1429). Andrew Stuart reviews the sources which confirm his activity in France from 1420[1653]. He was Constable of the Scottish army in France [1420/21]. He was created Seigneur d'Aubigny in 1423 by Charles VII King of France, and in 1427 Comte d'Evreux. James I King of Scotland granted “terras de Torboltoun...in baronia de Kyle Senescalli infra vicecomitatum de Are...” to “consanguineo nostro Johanni Stewart de Dernele militi” by charter dated 17 Jul 1428[1654]. In 1428, he was granted the right to quarter the lilies of France with his own arms[1655]. French historians’ descriptions of the siege of Orléans record the actions of John Stewart and his brother William, including a report of those killed “in the battle des Harrans” 12 Feb 1429 “...Jean Stuart Connestable d’Escosse, Guillaume Stuart son frere...”, their bodies being carried “à Orléans, et inhumez dans l’eglise de Saint Croix”[1656].

m (Papal dispensation 23 Sep 1406) as her second husband, ELIZABETH of Lennox, widow of ALEXANDER ---, daughter of DUNCAN Earl of Lennox & his wife Ellen Campbell (-Nov 1429). “Schir Robert Erle of Fiffe” and “Schir Duncane Earle of the Leuenax”, when agreeing the marriage of the latter’s oldest daughter, agreed to share the cost of marrying his other daughters “Elizabeth or Mergarete...the tother of his dochteris”, by charter dated 17 Feb 1391 (O.S.) (“Transumpt” dated 21 Jul 1473)[1657]. Andrew Stuart dates her second marriage to “about the year 1392”, noting that both her older and younger sisters married in that year[1658], although his narrative appears confused regarding the younger sister and in any case he is not taking account Elizabeth’s first marriage. Elizabeth's first husband is named in the dispensation for her second marriage[1659].

John [II] & his wife had three children:

1. ALAN Stewart of Darnley ([1407/10?]-killed near Linlithgow 1439). His parentage is confirmed by the following document: “Sir John Forster of Corstorphin, Chamberlain of Scotland” arbitrated a dispute between the citizens of Dumbarton and Renfrew, the jurors named as “Alan Stuart Lord of Darnlee, Robert Stuart Lord of ---, Alexander Stuart ---, David Stuart Lord of Finnart [identified by Andrew Stuart as the oldest son of William Stewart of Castelmilk]”, by charter dated 3 Jan 1429 (O.S.)[1660], indicating that Alan had succeeded his father (died Feb 1429, see above) at Darnley. Andrew Stuart cites documents dated 5 Dec 1429, 2 Feb 1429 (O.S.), 19 Jan 1433, 2 Feb 1433, and 1435 which name Alan Stewart of Darnley[1661]. Charles VII King of France granted “nostre...cousin Alain Stuart seigneur de Darnele”, son of “feu Jehan Stuart nostre cousin seigneur dudit Darnele”, time to pay his father’s debts, dated 4 Aug 1437[1662]. Andrew Stuart records that “Alan Stuart of Derneley was treacherously slain near Linlithgow by Sir Thomas Boyd of Kilmarnock” in 1439, in revenge for which “Alexander Stuart, the brother of Alan, afterwards slew Sir Thomas Boyd” (no sources cited)[1663]. m as her first husband, KATHERINE Seton, daughter of WILLIAM Seton of Seton & his wife --- (-after 14 Jul 1468). She married secondly Herbert Lord Maxwell. “Lady Katherine Seton Lady of Derneley and of Maxwell” transferred “certain lands in Renfrewshire” to “her son George Maxwell, eldest son and heir of the marriage between the deceased Herbert Lord Maxwell her husband and her the said Katherine” by charter dated 14 Jul 1468, witnessed by “...Matthew Stuart of Cassiltoune”[1664]. Alan & his wife had two children:

a) JOHN Stewart ([1425/30?]-[31 Aug/11 Sep] 1495). His parentage is confirmed by his marriage contract dated 15 May 1438 between “Alexander Mongomry knycht lord off Ardrossane...Margaret...the eldest dochter...[or] the next dochter” and “Alan Stewart Lord off Dernle...Jhone Stewart sone and ayr...[or] the next son”[1665]. Although his birth date is difficult to estimate with confidence, it is assumed that he was adult when named in his 13 May 1450 charter (follow the hyperlink below for details), and was therefore born around [1425/30]. This suggestion is consistent with John being a minor at the time of his 15 May 1438 marriage contract, and also the 23 Sep 1406 Papal dispensation for the marriage of his paternal grandparents. Lord Darnley 1460.

- EARLS of LENNOX.

b) ALEXANDER Stewart of Galstoun and Dregairn (-after 27 Jul 1473). A “short note of a charter of confirmation from the Crown, dated 27th June 1452” confirmed that “John Stuart of Derneley” granted “the lands of Gallistoun” to “his brother Alexander”[1666]. King James II, by charter dated 16 May 1450, confirmed that “John Stuart dominus de Derneley” granted “his lands of Dregairn” to “his...brother Alexander Stuart” dated 13 May 1450[1667]. Andrew Stuart cites documents dated 1460 and 27 Jul 1473 in which he was named[1668]. Andrew Stuart provides some information about his descendants[1669].

- LORDS PITTENWEEN[1670].

2. JOHN Stewart (-[1482/22 Nov 1483]). Charles VII King of France granted protection to “Alan Stuart Lord of Derneley and John Stuart his brother” against creditors in France for 8 months after their return to England, dated 4 Aug 1437[1671]. Seigneur d'Aubigny et de Concressault. Louis XI King of France noted the homage of “Jehan Stewart, Chevalier, natif su pays d’Ecosse” for “la terre et seigneurie de Concressault...et...d’Aubigny sur Nerre”, dated 2 Sep 1461[1672]. La Thaumassière records his death in 1482 (no source cited)[1673]. John Stewart certainly died before his son’s homage dated 22 Nov 1483, cited below. m (1446) BEATRICE, daughter of BERAUD Seigneur d'Apchier, Vicomte de Vazeilles & his wife Anne de La Gorce. La Thaumassière records that John Stewart married “Beatrix d’Apcher” (no source cited)[1674]. Europäische Stammtafeln shows her parentage (parents married 8 May 1408) and marriage date (the date suggesting that she was one of her parents’ younger children)[1675]. The primary sources which confirm this information have not been identified. John & his wife had one child:

a) BERNARD Stuart ([1447]-Corstorphin, near Edinburgh [1/7] Jun 1508, bur Corstorphin). Andrew Stuart records that “Bernard Stuart” swore homage to the French king for Aubigny, dated 22 Nov 1483[1676]. Seigneur d'Aubigny. Andrew Stuart records documents dated 1484, 22 Mar 1483 (O.S.), 1485, 1486, 1494 (in the kingdom of Sicily), 1503, 1504, 21 Mar 1508 in which he was named, and his death “in the house of Sir --- Forester at Corstorphin in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh, the beginning of June 1508” (inventory taken 8 Jun 1508) and place of burial[1677]. Maréchal de France. Comte de Beaumont-le-Roger 1487. Marchese di Squillazzo, Conte di Acri 1495. Duca di Terranuova 1502. The testament of “Baraldus Stewart” (undated in the extract) requested burial “in Eclia fratrum nigrorum Edinburgi”, and appointed “Dnum Matheum comitem de Levenax, Dnum Dernley et Johannem de Aytoun“ as his executors[1678]. m firstly GUILLEMETTE de Boucard, daughter of ---. Balfour Stuart records her family origin and marriage (no sources cited)[1679]. m secondly as her first husband, ANNE de Maumont Ctss de Beaumont-le-Roger, daughter of GUY de Maumont Seigneur de Saint Quentin & his wife Jeanne [illegitimate daughter of Jean II] d'Alençon. La Thaumassière records her parentage and first marriage (no source cited)[1680]. She married secondly (1510) Aubert des Ages. Bernard & his first wife had one child:

i) GUYONNE Stuart (-1536 or after). Balfour Stuart records her parentage and marriage, and her will dated 1536, noting that she left a daughter (no details about the daughter)[1681]. m PHILIPPE de Brague Seigneur de Luat, son of ---.

Bernard & his second wife had one child:

ii) ANNE Stuart (-before 1527). Ctss de Beaumont-le-Roger. m ([1499]) as his first wife, her second cousin, ROBERT Stuart, son of JOHN Stuart Earl of Lennox Lord Darnley & his wife Margaret Montgomerie (-1543). Seigneur d'Aubigny. Maréchal de France. Comte de Beaumont-le-Roger.

3. ALEXANDER Stewart (-after 1439). [“Sir John Forster of Corstorphin, Chamberlain of Scotland” arbitrated a dispute between the citizens of Dumbarton and Renfrew, the jurors named as “Alan Stuart Lord of Darnlee, Robert Stuart Lord of ---, Alexander Stuart ---, David Stuart Lord of Finnart”, by charter dated 3 Jan 1429 (O.S.)[1682]. Andrew Stuart suggests that “...Alexander Stuart --- ...” was the same person as the brother of Alan Stewart of Darnley[1683].] Andrew Stuart records that “Alan Stuart of Derneley was treacherously slain near Linlithgow by Sir Thomas Boyd of Kilmarnock” in 1439, in revenge for which “Alexander Stuart, the brother of Alan, afterwards slew Sir Thomas Boyd” (no sources cited)[1684].

D. STEWART of LORN

JAMES Stewart of Pearston, son of JOHN Stewart & his wife Margaret de Bonkyl (-killed in battle Halidon Hill 19 Jul 1333). Hailes indicates that “The Stewart had two uncles, John and James. John was killed, and James mortally wounded and made prisoner” (citing “English historians” [unspecified] to aupport the last statement, no other source cited)[1685]. The Liber Pluscardensis names "Jacobus, Johannes et Alanus Stewart, filii nobilis Valteri Stewart et fratres Roberti postea regis" among those killed in battle at Halidon Hill in 1333[1686]. It is not chronologically possible for these three brothers to have been younger half-brothers of the future King Robert II if they were old enough to have fought in 1333. Andrew Stuart discusses all the chronicles which make the same mistake and how it was later corrected[1687].

m ---. The name of James's wife is not known.

James & his wife had one child:

1. ROBERT Stewart of Innerneath (-[1388]). Balfour Stuart records records charters dated 23 Mar 1363, 4 Apr 1373, and 1374 in which he was named, adding that he died “circa 1388”[1688]. m ---. The name of Robert's wife is not known. Robert & his wife had three children[1689]:

a) JOHN Stewart . Lord of Lorn 1407/12 [from his brother].

- see below.

b) ROBERT Stewart of Durisdeer (-killed in battle Shrewsbury). m JANET, daughter and heiress of EWEN de Brandin Lord of Lorn & his wife Joanna de Izac [granddaughter of King Robert Bruce]. This couple were ancestors of the Stewarts of Rossyth, co Fife, and of Craigie Hall and Newhall, co Linlithgow.

c) CATHERINE Stewart . m JOHN Beatoun [Bethune] of Balfour, son of ---.

The primary sources which confirm the parentage and marriages of the following members of this family have not been identified unless otherwise stated below. The following outline is based on Balfour Paul’s reconstruction[1690].

JOHN Stewart, son of ROBERT Stewart of Innermeath & his wife --- . Lord of Lorn 1407/12 [from his brother].

m ISABEL of Argyll, daughter of JOHN Lord of Lorn, Chief of Clan Douglas & his wife --- (-21 Dec 1439).

John & his wife had eight children:

1. ROBERT Stewart (-before 1449). Lord of Lorn. m (Papal dispensation 27 Sep 1397) JOAN Stewart, daughter of ROBERT Stewart Earl of Albany Regent of Scotland & his [first wife Margaret Graham Ctss of Menteith/second wife Muriella Keith]. The Complete Peerage names “Joan Stewart” as Robert’s wife, noting the 27 Sep 1397 dispensation for their marriage (no source citation)[1691]. This dispensation has not been found, so the name of Robert’s wife has not been checked. Lord Robert & his wife had seven children:

a) JOHN Stewart (-Dunstaffnage 20 Dec 1463). Lord Lorn "Muirreach/the Leper". m ---. The name of John's wife is not known. Mistress (1): ---, daughter of the Maclaren chieftain of Ardvelch. Lord John & his wife had three children:

i) JANET Stewart . m (1448) COLIN Campbell of Glenorchy, son of --- (-1475).

ii) ISABEL Stewart (-Dumbarton 26 Oct 1510, bur Kilmun). m (before 9 Apr 1465) COLIN Earl of Argyll, son of ARCHIBALD Campbell of Lochow, Argyll & his wife Elizabeth Somerville (-10 May 1493). He reeceived the Lordship of Lorn in 1469.

iii) MARION Stewart . m ARTHUR Campbell of Otter, son of ---.

Lord John had one illegitimate child by mistress (1):

iv) DUGALD of Appin (-[1498]). Chief of the clan Stewart of Appin. He was ancestor of the Stewarts of Appin [see Burkes Landed Gentry].

b) daughter. m ROBERT Lord Erskine, son of ---.

c) WALTER Stewart (-before 3 Feb 1489). Lord Innermeath. Lord Lorn 1463-1469, resigned.

- see below.

d) ALAN Stewart (-[1463]).

e) DAVID Stewart .

f) ROBERT Stewart .

2. ARCHIBALD Stewart . 1452.

3. JAMES Stewart (-[1448]). The Black Knight of Lorn. m (1439) as her second husband, JOAN Beaufort, widow of JAMES I King of Scotland, daughter of JOHN Beaufort Earl of Somerset & his wife Margaret de Holand (-Dunbar Castle 15 Jul 1445, bur Monastery of the Charterhouse, Perth). Balfour Paul records her second marriage, date and place of death, and place of burial (no sources cited)[1692]. James & his wife had three children:

a) JOHN Stewart of Balveny ([1440]-the Laighwood 15 Sep 1512, bur Dunkeld Cathedral). Earl of Atholl 1457.

- EARLS of ATHOLL.

b) JAMES Stewart (-[Jan 1497/Jan 1500]). Earl of Buchan 1469.

- EARLS of BUCHAN.

c) ANDREW Stewart (1443-1501). Bishop of Moray 1483.

4. ALEXANDER Stewart . He was ancestor of the Stewarts of Grandlully.

5. WILLIAM Stewart .

6. CHRISTIAN Stewart . m James DUNDAS of that Ilk, son of ---.

7. ISABEL Stewart . m firstly WILLIAM Oliphant of Aberdalgy, son of ---. m secondly DAVID Murray of Gask, son of ---.

8. JEAN Stewart . m DAVID Bruce of Clackmannan, son of ---.

WALTER Stewart, son of ROBERT Stewart Lord of Lorn & his wife Joan Stewart of Albany (-before 3 Feb 1489). Lord Innermeath. Lord Lorn 1463-1469, resigned.

m [MARGARET Lindsay, daughter of JOHN Lord Lindsay of the Byres & his wife ---].

Lord Walter & his wife had one child:

1. THOMAS Stewart (-killed in battle Flodden 9 Sep 1513). Lord Innermeath. m (before 23 Jun 1481) as her second husband, JANET Keith, widow of --- Master of Rothes, daughter of WILLIAM Keith Earl Marischal & his wife Mariot Erskine. Lord Thomas & his wife had one child:

a) RICHARD Stewart (-1532). Lord Innermeath. m as her first husband, MARGARET Lindsay, daughter of JOHN Lord Lindsay of the Byres & his wife Marion Baillie (-before 4 Feb 1577). She married secondly (before 4 Jun 1533) James Stuart of Beath (-killed in battle Dunblane 1547). Lord Richard & his wife had one child:

i) JOHN Stewart (-Jan 1570). Lord Innermeath. m (before 1540) as her first husband, ELIZABETH Beatoun, daughter of JOHN Beatoun of Creich & his wife ---. Mistress of James V King of Scotland. She married secondly (Jun 1573, divorced 10 Jun 1581) James Grey, son of Lord Grey. Lord John & his wife had three children:

(a) JAMES Stewart (-14 Feb 1586). Lord Innermeath. m (before 7 Jul 1554) HELEN Ogilvy, daughter of JAMES Lord Ogilvy of Airlie & his wife Helen Sinclair. Lord James & his wife had eleven children:

(1) JOHN Stewart (-Kincardine [26 Aug/8 Oct] 1603). Lord Innermeath. Created Earl of Atholl 1596. m firstly MARGARET Lindsay, daughter of DAVID Lindsay Earl of Crawford & his second wife Catherine Campbell of Lorn (-after 16 Jun 1589). m secondly (contract 31 Mar 1596) as her second husband, MARY, widow of JOHN Stewart Earl of Atholl, daughter of WILLIAM Earl of Gowrie & his wife Dorothea Stewart of Methven. She married thirdly (before 13 Aug 1613) James Stewart, son of James Stewart Master of Buchan. Lord John & his first wife had six children:

a. JAMES Stewart (1583-1625). Earl of Atholl. m (contract 12 Sep 1603) as her first husband, MARY Stewart, daughter of JOHN Stewart Earl of Atholl & his wife Mary Ruthven . She married secondly Captain Peter Rollock.

b. 4 other sons.

c. MARGARET Stewart . m firstly JAMES Stewart of Ballechin, son of ---. m secondly ROBERT Crichton of Cluny, son of ---.

(2) MARGARET Stewart . m WILLIAM Ruthven of Bandears, son of ---.

(3) JANET Stewart . m ALEXANDER Cuming of Cullet, son of ---.

(4) GRIZEL Stewart . m THOMAS Gordon of Cluny, son of ---.

(5) 4 other sons.

(6) 3 other daughters.

(b) JOHN Stewart of Redcastle (-before 1607). Poet. m CATHERINE Grey, daughter of ANDREW Grey of Duninald. This couple were ancestors of the Stuart family of Laitheris.

E. STEWARTS of FORESTA, JEDWORTH, GARLIES, DALSWINTON, MINTO, and CASTELMILK

This section shows other families whose ancestry is reputedly traced to the family of the Stewarts of Bonkyl, descendants of John Stewart (younger brother of James Stewart, paternal grandfather of Robert II King of Scotland) and his wife Margaret de Bonkyl. As shown above in Part C, Alan Stewart, oldest son of John/Margaret de Bonkyl, was ancestor of the Darnley family and the Stuart kings who succeeded to the English throne after the death of Queen Elizabeth I, via the Stewart Earls of Lennox. After the death in 1807 of Cardinal Henry Benedict Stuart, last legitimate male descendant of the royal line, two junior branches of the Stewart family claimed the “distinction” of succeeding as senior male representatives of the dynasty, one represented by the Earl of Galloway, the other by the Stewart/Stuart family of Castelmilk. At that time, both claimants asserted that William Stewart (second son of Alexander Stewart of Darnley) was their direct ancestor. According to the Castelmilk claim (supported principally by Andrew Stuart, himself a member of the Castelmilk line, in his 1798 work on the Stewart family), William, son of Alexander, was William Stewart of Castelmilk. This claim was “refuted” in 1799 by Henry Steuart who claimed that the same William was William Stewart of Jedworth, ancestor of the Earls of Galloway[1693]. Both claims could not be true, although close connections between the two families and the other descendants of John/Margaret de Bonkyl are confirmed by the number of contemporary charters in which both claimant families are named with the Darnley Stewarts. However, on the basis of the documents presented in support of each claim, there still seems no way of deciding conclusively which claimed descent may be correct. A third, more attractive, solution was proposed in 1885 by Joseph Bain who suggested that the earls of Galloway could have been descendants John Stewart, youngest son of John/Margaret de Bonkyl, although Bain does not attempt to explain the Castelmilk ancestry.

The story is complex and confusing. In an attempt to present the problems clearly, this section shows in turn:

I. John Stewart, youngest son of John/Margaret de Bonkyl, with his supposed descendants “of Foresta” as proposed by Joseph Bain.

II. William Stewart of Jedworth, and his descendants the lords of Garlies, Dalswinton, and Minto (ancestors of the earls of Galloway).

III. A link to William Stewart, second son of Alexander Stewart of Darnley and his wife Janet Keith.

IV. The Stewart/Stuart family of Castelmilk.

I. John Stewart, youngest son of John/Margaret de Bonkyl, with his supposed descendants proposed by Joseph Bain[1694].

JOHN Stewart of Daldar [Jedworth], son of JOHN Stewart & his wife Margaret de Bonkyl ([before 1298]-[killed in battle Halidon Hill 19 Jul 1333, or 1361 or after]). Balfour Paul records his parentage and death “without issue” (citing “Hailes”)[1695]. Hailes indicates that “The Stewart had two uncles, John and James. John was killed, and James mortally wounded and made prisoner” (citing “English historians” [unspecified] to aupport the last statement, no other source cited)[1696]. The primary source which confirms John’s parentage has not been found, although there seems no reason to doubt that it is correct. [“...Johis senescall de Jedd tunc balli dci dni Abbis [de Kelso]...” witnessed the charter dated 1323 which granted freedoms to “burgi de Westerkelfow”[1697]: Bain records that “Crawfurd, in ‘Remarks on the Ragman Roll’ (Nisbet’s Heraldry)” identified this person as John, youngest son of John Stewart [of Jedworth][1698].] The Liber Pluscardensis names "Jacobus, Johannes et Alanus Stewart, filii nobilis Valteri Stewart et fratres Roberti postea regis" among those killed in battle at Halidon Hill in 1333[1699]. It is not chronologically possible for these three brothers to have been younger half-brothers of the future King Robert II if they were old enough to have fought in 1333. Andrew Stuart discusses all the chronicles which make the same mistake and how it was later corrected[1700].

m ---. The name of John’s wife is not known.

John & his wife had [one possible child]:

1. [JOHN Stewart [of Foresta] [of Easter Softlawe] (-after 1368). Bain records that Andrew Stuart, in “the ‘true account’...of Lord Galloway’s ancestry...sets down John Stewart of Jedworth, bailie of the abbot of Kelso [see above], as son of Sir John of Bonkil, and gives as the link between him and Sir William Stewart of Jedworth, a ‘John de Foresta’, a Scottish esquire who had a safe conduct to England in 1368 (Fœdera [no citation reference])”[1701]. Bain also notes that “John Steward [who] flourished in the county of Roxburgh” was named in “several original documents...which I have seen...[dated] between 1349 and 1361”, in one of which “he is said to have possessed lands called ‘Easter Softlawe’ in that county, evidently under the king of England”[1702]. Bain suggests that “John Steward of Easter Softlawe” could have been the same person as “John de Foresta”, and that he was the son of John Stewart of Daldar [Jedworth] (noting that “these lands are close to Kelso, on the opposite of the Tweed, and also within a few miles of Jedworth, and their owner held the office of Sergeant of the Easter Ward of Teviotdale”[1703]. m ---. The name of John’s wife is not known. The following two Papal dispensations have not yet been linked to any other John Stewart, one of them may relate to this John “de Foresta”: Pope Benedict XII’s dispensations for the marriage of “Johannis Stuarti laici” and “Alitie More natæ...Reginaldi More laici”, who had married without knowing the 4^o consanguinity between “dictus Johannes et condam Guillelmus de Herch dicte Alitie prior maritus”, are dated 10 Jul 1340 and 11 Mar 1341[1704]. Pope Clement VI’s dispensation for the marriage of “Johannis Senescalli laici” and “Fyngole nate...Angusii de Insulis tue Glasguen. et Sodoren. Dioc.”, despite their 4^o consanguinity and affinity, is dated 14 Jan 1342[1705]. It should also be noted that, if Bain correctly identified this John’s supposed son William as William Stewart of Jedworth (see the next paragraph marked “II”), as noted below the latter was named “nepos” of Sir John Turnbull of Minto, which suggests a Turnbull/Stewart family connection, maybe through William’s mother. [John & his wife had one child]:

a) [WILLIAM Stewart of Softlawe (-after 11 Nov 1373). Bain continues the discussion quoted above by noting that “the Register of the Great Seal connects this John of Softlawe directly with a William Stewart of Softlawe, his son, or at least his successor”, in a grant by King Robert II to “Sir John Maxwell, Knight, of the lands of Softlawe in the barony of Maxwell (opposite Kelso), which had been forfeited by William Stewart for dwelling at the allegiance of Edward III”, by charter dated 11 Nov 1373[1706]. Bain then speculates that “this William Stuart, thus expatriated from the Scottish part of Roxburghshire, became owner of part of Jedworth Forest under the Percies, then its lords. That later on in that reign he returned to his native allegiance and, as ‘Sir William Stewart of Jedworth’ became an eminent public official and border warrior, doing much damage to the English under the banner of his relative, the second Archibald Earl of Douglas”. He also identifies him as William Stewart “de Foresta” who was captured at Homildon Hill in 1402 and killed (see “II” below)[1707].]

II. William Stewart of Jedworth, and his descendants the lords of Garlies, Dalswinton, and Minto (ancestors of the earls of Galloway).

As noted above in “I”, Bain speculated that William Stewart of Jedworth was the same person as William Stewart of Softlawe: the common reference to “Foresta”, linked both to William of Softlawe’s supposed father and to William of Jedworth, is striking. However, the birth of William Stewart of Jedworth is dated to [1360/65?] as shown below, a date which is inconsistent with his being the same person who was named 11 Nov 1373. Nevertheless, it is presumably possible that William of Jedworth was the son of William of Softlawe. Balfour Paul, on the other hand, assumed that William Stewart of Jedworth was the same person as William, son of Alexander Stewart of Darnley (shown below in “III”)[1708]. From a chronological point of view that would be possible, as the births of Alexander’s older sons is probably dated to [1360/65], although Balfour Paul’s assumption does not seem to explain William of Jedworth’s connection with the Turnbull family which is shown by the 4 Jan 1390 (O.S.) charter cited below. To add to the confusion, Andrew Stuart identifies William, son of Alexander, as William Stewart of Castelmilk (see “IV” below)[1709].

WILLIAM Stewart of Jedworth, of Foresta ([1360/65?]-murdered 1402). King Robert II granted “lands of Synlaws and Merbottil (Roxburghshire)” to “Willielmo Stewart de Jedworth” 2 Jul 1385, and King Robert III granted “Minto” to him 8 Nov 1392[1710]. The earlier grant indicates that William was an adult at the time and so was probably born in [1360/65?], which could be consistent with the 1396 marriage of his son shown below. Balfour Paul identifies William Stewart of Jedworth with William Stewart who was named in other sources dated 1385 and 1388[1711]. A charter dated 4 Jan 1390 (O.S.) confirmed that “Sir John Turnbull of Minto” had granted “his lands of Minto” to “domino Willielmo Senescallo de Jedworth militi nepoti meo”[1712]. The Stewart/Turnbull family relationship has not been ascertained, although it was presumably through William of Jedworth’s mother. Accounts record the presence of “…domino Willelmo Senescalli de Jedworth…” at an agreement between “Ade Foster et Willelmi Naper, custumariorum burgi de Edynburgh” dated 13 Feb 1390 (O.S.?) and “…domino Willelmo Senescalli de Jedworth milite, clerico probaciones domus domini nostri regis…” in similar agreements dated 1391, 1392, 1394, 1395, 1396, 1397, and 1400[1713]. Accounts also record annual payments made to “domino Willelmo Senescalli de Jedworth militi...de magna custuma burgorum Edynburgh et de Lithqw”[1714]. Archibald Earl of Douglas granted “lands and Castle of Abercorn in Linlithgowshire” to William 28 Oct 1398[1715]. John of Fordun’s Scotichronicon (Continuator) records the the battle of Homildon Hill in 1402, during which "dominus Willelmus Stewart de Foresta" was captured and brought before "coram domino Henrico Percy juniore" and “tanquam traditor, tractus et dimembratus, innocens martyr...”[1716]. Balfour Paul identifies “dominus Willelmus Stewart de Foresta” as William Stewart of Jedworth[1717]. Andrew Stuart agrees that this co-identity is correct[1718].

m as her first husband, ---. Balfour Paul notes her two marriages but comments that “[her] name...has not been preserved”[1719]. She married secondly Walter de Bickerton. The primary sources which confirm this information have not been identified.

William & his wife had two children:

1. JOHN Stewart of Garlies and Dalswinton (-before 28 Oct 1420). His parentage is confirmed by his marriage contract. A list of prisoners at Homildon Hill in 1402 includes “Messire Johan Steward le filz de Messire William Steward de Foresta”[1720]. Balfour Paul says that “he was one of the pioneers from Scotland who, denied an outlet of the kind at home, carried their arms into France to assist the old ally of Scotland against the mutual ‘auld enemye of Englande’” (no further details and no source cited)[1721]. No source has yet been found which indicates his date of death, but his wife was recorded as a widow in her 28 Oct 1420 charter cited below. m (contract 17 Oct 1396) as her first husband, MARION Stewart, daughter and heiress of WALTER Stewart of Garlies and Dalswinton & his wife --- (-after 1429, bur Corstorphine). The marriage contract between “Sir William Stewart...his son John” and “Sir Walter Stewart of Dalswinton...Marion [his] daughter and sole heir” is dated 17 Oct 1396[1722], although the date of death of the couple’s son suggests that they may have married a few years later. Marion Stewart “resigned her lands of Carnsalloch ‘in sua viduitate’ in favour of Sir Herbert Maxwell” dated 28 Oct 1420[1723]. She married secondly ([1422]) John Forrester of Corstorphine. Balfour Paul records her second marriage and place of burial[1724]. Marion Stewart donated “the Kirk of Kirkmaho” to Glasgow Cathedral, with the consent of “Sir William Stewart, knight her son and heir” and her husband, by charter dated 1429[1725]. John & his wife had two children:

a) WILLIAM Stewart of Garlies, Minto, & Dalswinton (-[1479]). Marion Stewart donated “the Kirk of Kirkmaho” to Glasgow Cathedral, with the consent of “Sir William Stewart, knight her son and heir” and her husband, by charter dated 1429[1726]. Balfour Paul says that William “is believed to have died about 1479” (no source cited)[1727]. m firstly ELIZABETH, daughter of --- (-after 13 Jan 1459). Balfour Paul records her marriage, noting that she was named in a charter dated 13 Jan 1459 “is believed to have died about 1479” (no source cited)[1728]. m secondly EUPHEME Graham, daughter of ---. Balfour Paul says that William “is said to have married, secondly, Eupham Graham, generally supposed to have been of the family of Graham, Earls of Menteith” (no source cited)[1729]. William & his first wife had two children:

i) ALEXANDER Stewart of Garlies . Balfour Paul records his parentage, noting documents 10 Oct 1482, 1485, and 1488 in which he was named, noting that he “died about 1500”[1730]. A charter dated 13 Jan 1458 records the grant of “the lands of Synlaws and Myrbottil” [see 2 Jul 1385 charter cited above] to “Alexander Stewart, son and heir apparent of Sir William Stewart of Minto, Knight, and Elizabeth his spouse”, while King James II granted “the lands of Dalswinto, Garlies, Myrbottil, Minto, Howpaslet” to “Alexander Stewart filio et hæredi apparenti...Willielmi Stewart de Dalswinton, militis” on the resignation of his father[1731].

- STEWARTS of GARLIES, EARLS of GALLOWAY[1732].

ii) THOMAS Stewart of Minter (-1500). Provost of Glasgow. Balfour Paul records his parentage, noting documents dated 2 Nov 1476, 16 Aug 1477, and 1478 in which he was named, noting that he was ancestor of the “Stewarts of Minto, for many years hereditary Provosts of Glasgow, and subsequently Lords Blantyre”[1733].

- STEWARTS, LORDS BLANTYRE[1734].

b) JOHN Stewart . Provost of Glasgow. Balfour Paul records his parentage and says that he was “father or grandfather of ‘Robert Stewart, citizen of Glasgow’, who appears in an entail of the Garlies property 23 Oct 1542”[1735].

2. --- Stewart . Balfour Paul records that a second son of William Stewart of Jedworth is mentioned but not named in his brother’s 17 Oct 1396 marriage contract[1736]. Henry Steuart’s refutation of Andrew Stuart’s assertion (that William Stewart of Castelmilk was the same person as William son of Alexander Stewart of Darnley) is based on his own assertion that William of Castelmilk (shown below in “IV”) was this younger son of William of Jedworth[1737]. From a chronological point of view, Steuart’s suggestion is unlikely to be correct. If William of Castelmilk’s birth is correctly estimated to [1375 or before?] as shown below, his supposed father could not have been born much later than [1350]. That date appears too early for William of Jedworth (see above), and impossible if William of Jedworth was the son of Alexander Stewart of Darnley, the births of whose older sons are estimated to [1360/65?].

III. William Stewart, second son of Alexander Stewart of Darnley and his wife Janet Keith.

Balfour Paul assumed that William Stewart of Jedworth (see “II” above) was William, son of Alexander Stewart of Darnley[1738]. From a chronological point of view that would be possible, as the births of Alexander’s older sons are probably dated to [1360/65], although Balfour Paul’s assumption does not seem to explain William’s connection with the Turnbull family which is shown by the 4 Jan 1390 (O.S.) charter cited above (he assumes that his William’s mother was a Turnbull, which is incorrect as explained in Part C of the present chapter). To add to the confusion, Andrew Stuart identifies William, son of Alexander of Darnley, as William Stewart of Castelmilk (see “IV” below)[1739].

WILLIAM [I] Stewart, son of ALEXANDER Stewart of Darnley & his wife Janet Keith of Galston (-after 13 Oct 1390). His parentage is indicated by the following document, especially as other documents cited above confirm that Alexander and Robert, named immediately after William in the witness list, were Alexander’s sons: “Dominus Willielmus de Somervell dominus de Carnwyth, Johannes de Hamilton dominus de Ross, Willielmus Seneschalli, Alexander Senscall dominus de Galliston, Robertus Seneschall...” witnessed a decree of the Baron Court of Camnethan held “coram domino Alexandro Seneschallo domino dictæ Baroniæ” dated 13 Oct 1390[1740]. In a later passage, Andrew Stuart records that William was named “miles” in that document[1741], although the title is not included in his extract of the document cited above. This William, son of Alexander Stewart, has been identified either as William Stewart of Jedworth or (by Andrew Stuart) as William Stewart of Castelmilk as seen below, with different sets of descendants.

IV. The Stewart/Stuart family of Castelmilk.

Andrew Stuart argues at length that William Stewart of Castelmilk was William son of Alexander of Darnley (shown in “III” above), exploring in full the connections between the Darnley and Castelmilk families which are indicated by numerous charters in which members of the two families are named together and also discussing the similarity of the families’ two sets of arms[1742]. It should also be noted that Andrew Stuart identified William Stewart of Castelmilk as the brother of John Stewart of Darnley who was killed at the siege of Orléans 12 Feb 1429 (named “William [II]” in Part C of the present chapter), an identification which seems impossible as William who was killed in France was named “Ecuyer” in French sources, whereas William of Castelmilk was already recorded as “miles” in the 1398 source cited below. As noted above in “II”, Henry Steuart indicates that William Stewart of Castelmilk was the younger (unnamed) son of William of Jedworth[1743]: as explained above, that suggests seems unlikely to be correct from a chronological point of view.

WILLIAM Stewart of Castelmilk ([1375 or before?]-after [1411]). If his sons David and Matthew were born in [1400/15] as suggested below, their father was presumably born in [1375 or before?]. “Willielmus Seneschall of Castelmyke, miles” is named as guarantor “for the preservation of the peace in the western marches” in a charter dated 1398, in consequence of an English/Scottish peace treaty, Andrew Stuart explaining that this must refer to William, son of Alexander Stewart of Darnley, as his older brother was named “domino Johanni Seneschall domino de Castelmyke” in a charter dated 1387, the lands in question having presumably been transferred to William after that date[1744]. “...Willielmo Senescalli de Castelmylke, militibus, consanguineis nostris” witnessed the undated charter, dated to [1411], under which Archibald Earl of Douglas granted property to “John de Park”[1745].

m ---. The name of William’s wife is not known.

William & his wife had five children:

1. DAVID Stuart of Finnart and Castelmilk ([1400/05?]-after 8 Feb 1446). His birth date is estimated very approximately from the likely birth date of his younger brother Matthew shown below, but bearing in mind David’s first known mention 3 Jan 1429 (O.S.) when he was presumably adult. “Sir John Forster of Corstorphin, Chamberlain of Scotland” arbitrated a dispute between the citizens of Dumbarton and Renfrew, the jurors named as “Alan Stuart Lord of Darnlee, Robert Stuart Lord of ---, Alexander Stuart ---, David Stuart Lord of Finnart [identified by Andrew Stuart as the oldest son of William Stewart of Castelmilk]”, by charter dated 3 Jan 1429 (O.S.)[1746]. “Robert de Lyle Lord of Deuchal” granted land to “John de Ross Lord of Haulkhead” by charter dated 8 Feb 1445 (O.S.), witnessed by “avunculis meis...David Stewart Domino de Castelmylke, Alexandro de Lyle, Alexandro Stuart filio et hærede domini de Castelmylke, Archibaldo Stewart, Roberto Semple, et Jacobo Stewart, armigeris”[1747]. David presumably died before the 19 Oct 1464 charter cited below in which his brother Archibald is named “de Castelmylk”. m ---. The name of David’s wife is not known. David & his wife had one child:

a) ALEXANDER Stuart (-after 8 Feb 1446). “Robert de Lyle Lord of Deuchal” granted land to “John de Ross Lord of Haulkhead” by charter dated 8 Feb 1445 (O.S.), witnessed by “avunculis meis...David Stewart Domino de Castelmylke, Alexandro de Lyle, Alexandro Stuart filio et hærede domini de Castelmylke, Archibaldo Stewart, Roberto Semple, et Jacobo Stewart, armigeris”[1748].

2. ARCHIBALD Stuart of Castelmilk (-[19 Oct 1464/20 Mar 1467]). “Robert de Lyle Lord of Deuchal” granted land to “John de Ross Lord of Haulkhead” by charter dated 8 Feb 1445 (O.S.), witnessed by “avunculis meis...David Stewart Domino de Castelmylke, Alexandro de Lyle, Alexandro Stuart filio et hærede domini de Castelmylke, Archibaldo Stewart, Roberto Semple, et Jacobo Stewart, armigeris”[1749]. King James III, by charter dated 21 Oct 1464, confirmed that “Robert Crichton of Sanquhar” granted annual revenue to “Robert Charteris of Amisfield” by charter dated 19 Oct 1464 witnessed by “...Archibaldo Stewart de Castelmylk...”[1750]. Archibald presumably died before 20 Mar 1466 (O.S.), the date of the charter cited below in which his son is named “dominus de Castelmilk”. m ---. The name of Archibald’s wife is not known. Archibald & his wife had one child:

a) WILLIAM Stuart of Castelmilk (-[20 Mar 1467/3 May 1470]). His parentage is confirmed by the 6 Jul 1484 cited below under his daughter. “William Stuart dominus de Castelmilk” witnessed a charter dated 20 Mar 1466 (O.S.)[1751]. William presumably died before the 3 May 1470 charter cited below in which his uncle Matthew is named “of Fynnart”. m ---. The name of William’s wife is not known. William & his wife had one child:

i) ELIZABETH Stuart . A notarial instrument dated 6 Jul 1484 records that “Elizabeth Stuart...daughter and heir apparent of the deceased William Stuart of Castelmilk” claimed to be “the nearest lawful heir of her grandfather Archibald Stuart” in “the third part of the lands of...Castelmilk...in the lordship of Annandale”, opposed by [her cousin, see below] “William Stuart of Castelmilk...[who] alleged bastardy”[1752]. The following document shows that her claim succeeded later, suggesting that Elizabeth was legitimate: an instrument of seisin dated 1495 in favour of “Elizabeth Stuart spouse of...Robert of Carruthers”[1753]. m ROBERT de Carruthers, son of ---.

3. MATTHEW Stuart of Cassiltoun, later of Finnart and Castelmilk ([1410/15?]-[8 Jun 1473/11 Dec 1475]). His birth date is estimated very approximately from the possible birth date of his son William, shown below. “Matthew Stuart of Callistoun” witnessed the 6 Jan 1464 charter under which “John Stuart Lord of Derneley” granted “the lands of Balderran in Stirlingshire” to “Thomas Stuart of Albany”[1754]. “Lady Katherine Seton Lady of Derneley and of Maxwell” transferred “certain lands in Renfrewshire” to “her son George Maxwell, eldest son and heir of the marriage between the deceased Herbert Lord Maxwell her husband and her the said Katherine” by charter dated 14 Jul 1468, witnessed by “...Matthew Stuart of Cassiltoune”[1755]. “John Lord Derneley” granted “the lands of Brownside...” to “his cousin James Campbell of Braekenrig” by charter dated 3 May 1470, witnessed by “Matthew Stuart of Fynnart”[1756]. “John Lord Derneley” issued a precept of seisin in favour of “Alexander Stuart of Galstoun and John of Hamilton, of the Hainshaw” dated 3 May 1470, witnessed by “Matthew Stuart of the Fynnart...”[1757]. Andrew Stuart cites other documents dated 3 May 1470, 23 Apr 1473, and 8 Jun 1473 which name Matthew Stuart of Castelmilk[1758]. He is named as deceased in the 11 Dec 1475 document cited below which names his son John. m ---. The name of Matthew’s wife is not known. Matthew & his wife had two children:

a) WILLIAM Stuart of Castelmilk ([before 1440?]-[14 May 1495/26 Jul 1496]). His birth date is estimated very approximately from the date of his marriage shown below. “William Stuart, son and apparent heir to Matthew Stuart of Castelmilk” witnessed an instrument of seisin dated 23 Apr 1473[1759]. “Gulielmus Stuart dominus de Cassiltoun et Joannes Stuart præpositus Glasguen.” witnessed a document dated 29 Mar 1474[1760]. Andrew Stuart discusses other documents dated 4 Dec 1475, 6 Jul 1484, 12 Feb 1489 (O.S.), and 14 May 1495 in which William was named[1761]. He also is named in the 6 Jul 1484 document of his cousin Elizabeth which is cited above. He probably died before his wife’s 26 Jul 1496 charter cited below. m (before 24 Nov 1466) ISABELLA Norvel Lady of Cardonald and Drumbean, daughter of --- (-after 11 Feb 1512). A judicial ratification dated 24 Nov 1466 names “Isabella Norvel, Lady of Cardonald...sponsa Gulielmi Stewart filii et apparen’ hæredis...Matthæi Stuart de Casteltone”[1762]. “Isabella Norval, Lady of Cardonald and Drumbean” granted “the lands of Cardonald in Renfrewshire”, with the consent of “Alexander Stuart of Castelmilk her son and apparent heir”, by charter dated 26 Jul 1496, witnessed by “Alan Stuart...son of John Earl of Lennox”, confirmed by the crown 1 Apr 1499[1763]. She is named in the 11 Feb 1511 (O.S.) charter of her son Alexander, cited below. William & his wife had three children:

i) ALEXANDER Stuart (-[1523/24]). Andrew Stuart records his parentage, citing sources dated 10 May 1486, 12 Feb 1489, 14 May 1495 (see above), 26 Jul 1496 (see above), 23 Jul 1498, 27 Oct 1501, 11 Feb 1511 (O.S.), and 7 Apr 1513 which name him, and says that “there is reason to believe that he died in the year 1523 or 1524”[1764].

- STUART of CASTELMILK[1765].

ii) JOHN Stuart (-after 12 Feb 1489). Andrew Stuart records his parentage, citing sources dated 11 Dec 1475 and 12 Feb 1489 which name him[1766].

iii) MARION Stuart . Andrew Stuart records her parentage and marriage (no sources cited)[1767]. m ALAN Stuart of Cardonald, son of JOHN Stuart Earl of Lennox & his wife Margaret Montgomerie (-after 26 Jul 1496).

b) JOHN Stuart . Provost of Glasgow. “Gulielmus Stuart dominus de Cassiltoun et Joannes Stuart præpositus Glasguen.” witnessed a document dated 29 Mar 1474[1768]. “Magister Joannes Stuart, filius quond’ Matthæi Stuart de Castelmilk” witnessed a seisin dated 11 Dec 1475 in favour of “Simon de Dalglesh”[1769].

4. WALTER Stuart of Arthurly (-after 1 Feb 1440). “John Pollock” granted “the lands of Arthurly...in the barony and shire of Renfrew” to “John Ross Laird of Haulkhead and Walter Stuart, son of William Stuart of Castelmilk” equally, by charter dated 1439[1770]. Andrew Stuart cites another document dated 1 Feb 1439 (O.S.) which names “Walter Stuart, son of the deceased Sir William Stuart of Castelmilk, miles”[1771].

5. ELIZABETH Stuart . Her parentage and marriage is confirmed by the 8 Feb 1445 (O.S.) document under which [her son] “Robert de Lyle Lord of Deuchal” granted land to “John de Ross Lord of Haulkhead”, witnessed by “avunculis meis...David Stewart Domino de Castelmylke, Alexandro de Lyle, Alexandro Stuart filio et hærede domini de Castelmylke, Archibaldo Stewart, Roberto Semple, et Jacobo Stewart, armigeris”[1772]. m ROBERT Lyle of Deuchal, son of --- (-before 8 Feb 1446).

[1] Skene, W. F. (ed.) (1867) Chronicles of the Picts, Chronicles of the Scots, and other early memorials of Scottish history (Edinburgh) ("Skene (1867)").

[2] Goodall, W. (ed.) (1759, 1775) Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon cum Supplementis et Continuatione Walteri Boweri, Vols. I, II (Edinburgh) ("Joannis de Fordun (Goodall)"), and Skene, W. F. (ed.) Skene, F. J. H. (trans.) (1872) John of Fordun’s Chronicle of the Scottish Nation, Historians of Scotland Vol. IV (Edinburgh) ("John of Fordun (Skene)").

[3] Skene, F. J. H. (ed.) (1877) Liber Pluscardensis, Historians of Scotland Vol. VII (Edinburgh).

[4] Duncan, A. M. M. (2002) The Kingship of the Scots (Edinburgh), Table I, p. 18.

[5] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, pp. 8-10.

[6] Skene (1867), IV, Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach, p. 21.

[7] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[8] Skene (1867), XXIII, Chronicle of the Scots and Picts 1177, p. 151.

[9] Skene (1867), XXIX, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1251, p. 174.

[10] Skene (1867), XXXVI, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1317, p. 289.

[11] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXIX and XXXII, pp. 165 and 166.

[12] Woolf, A. (2007) The New Edinburgh History of Scotland: From Pictland to Alba 789-1070 (Edinburgh UP).

[13] Woolf (2007), pp. 87-93.

[14] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, II, p. 135.

[15] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[16] Bambury, P. and Beechinor, S. (eds.) (2000) The Annals of Ulster (Corpus of Electronic Texts Edition “CELT”, University College, Cork), available at <http://www.ucc.ie/celt/published/T100001A/index.html> (22 Feb 2006), 858.2, p. 317.

[17] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[18] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[19] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XV, p. 147.

[20] Skene (1867), IV, Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach, p. 21.

[21] Annals of Ulster, 862.1, p. 320.

[22] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[23] Skene (1867), XXIII, Chronicle of the Scots and Picts 1177, p. 151.

[24] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 9.

[25] Seán Mac Airt (ed.) (1951) The Annals of Inisfallen (Dublin), available at <http://www.ucc.ie/celt/published/T100004/index.html> (ed. Färber, B.) (26 Jan 2008), 879.1, p. 137, Annals of Ulster, 879.1 335.

[26] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[27] Skene (1867), IV, Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach, p. 21.

[28] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XVI and XVII, p. 149.

[29] Skene (1867), XXIII, Chronicle of the Scots and Picts 1177, p. 151.

[30] Skene (1867), XXIX, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1251, p. 174.

[31] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XVIII, p. 152.

[32] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[33] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[34] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[35] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, III, p. 136.

[36] Skene (1867), IV, Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach, p. 21.

[37] Annals of Ulster, 858.2, p. 317.

[38] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[39] Skene (1867), XXIII, Chronicle of the Scots and Picts 1177, p. 151.

[40] Skene (1867), XXIX, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1251, p. 174.

[41] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[42] Skene (1867), IV, Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach, p. 21.

[43] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[44] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XV, p. 147.

[45] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[46] Annals of Ulster, 872.5, p. 330.

[47] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[48] Annals of Ulster, 876.1, p. 332.

[49] Skene (1867), XXIII, Chronicle of the Scots and Picts 1177, p. 151.

[50] Skene (1867), XXIX, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1251, p. 174.

[51] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XVI, p. 148.

[52] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[53] Skene (1867), IV, Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach, p. 21.

[54] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[55] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XX, p. 153.

[56] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[57] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[58] Annals of Ulster, 900.6, p. 352.

[59] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[60] Skene (1867), XXIII, Chronicle of the Scots and Picts 1177, p. 151.

[61] Skene (1867), XXIX, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1251, p. 174.

[62] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXI, p. 155.

[63] Annals of Ulster, 954.2, p. 400.

[64] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 9.

[65] Skene (1867), IV, Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach, p. 21.

[66] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[67] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[68] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[69] Downham, C. (2007) Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland (Dunedin), p. 141, citing Dobbs, M. E. (ed.) ‘The Ban-Shenchus’, Revue celtique 47 (1930), pp. 186, 225, 311, 335 [not yet consulted].

[70] Annals of Ulster, 913.1, p. 361.

[71] Skene, W. F. (ed.) (1867) Chronicles of the Picts, Chronicles of the Scots, and other early memorials of Scottish history (Edinburgh) ("Skene (1867)") I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[72] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 9.

[73] Skene (1867), IV, Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach, p. 21.

[74] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[75] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XVI, p. 149.

[76] Annals of Ulster, 878.2, p. 334.

[77] Skene (1867), XXIII, Chronicle of the Scots and Picts 1177, p. 151.

[78] Skene (1867), XXIX, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1251, p. 174.

[79] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XVI, p. 149.

[80] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[81] Skene (1867), IV, Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach, p. 21.

[82] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[83] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXIII, p. 157.

[84] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[85] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[86] Garmonsway, G. N. (trans) (1972) The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (Dent) A 924 [923].

[87] Thorpe, B. (ed.) (1848) Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon, Tomus I (London) (“Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon”), Vol. I, pp. 129-30.

[88] Annals of Ulster, 921.4, p. 373.

[89] Anglo-Saxon Chronicle D 926 and 934.

[90] Forester, T. (trans.) (1854) The Chronicles of Florence of Worcester with two continuations (London) (“Florence of Worcester (Continuation)”) 938, p. 97.

[91] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[92] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXI, p. 154.

[93] Annals of Ulster, 952.1, p. 398.

[94] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 10.

[95] Skene (1867), XXIII, Chronicle of the Scots and Picts 1177, p. 151.

[96] Skene (1867), XXIX, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1251, p. 174.

[97] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[98] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 9.

[99] Skene (1867), IV, Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach, p. 21.

[100] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[101] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXV, p. 159.

[102] Skene (1867), XXIII, Chronicle of the Scots and Picts 1177, p. 151.

[103] Skene (1867), XXIX, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1251, p. 174.

[104] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXV, p. 160.

[105] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 9.

[106] Skene (1867), IV, Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach, p. 21.

[107] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[108] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXVII, p. 161.

[109] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 9.

[110] Annals of Ulster, 971.1, p. 410.

[111] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 9.

[112] Skene (1867), XXIII, Chronicle of the Scots and Picts 1177, p. 151.

[113] Skene (1867), XXIX, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1251, p. 174.

[114] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXVII, p. 162.

[115] Skene (1867), IV, Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach, p. 21.

[116] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[117] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXXIV, p. 168.

[118] Stokes, W. (trans.) (1993) The Annals of Tigernach (Llanerch), II, p. 243.

[119] Skene (1867), XXIII, Chronicle of the Scots and Picts 1177, p. 152.

[120] Skene (1867), XXIX, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1251, p. 175.

[121] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 9.

[122] Annals of Ulster, 977.4, p. 414.

[123] Florence of Worcester 938, p. 97.

[124] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[125] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 9.

[126] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 9.

[127] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, pp. 8-9.

[128] Skene (1867), IV, Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach, p. 21.

[129] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[130] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXIV, p. 158.

[131] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 9.

[132] Anglo-Saxon Chronicle D 945 and 946.

[133] Williams ab Ithel, J. (ed.) (1860) Brut y Tywysogion, or the Chronicle of the Princes of Wales (London) ("Brut y Tywysogion (Williams)"), p. 21.

[134] Annals of Ulster, 954.2, p. 400.

[135] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 10.

[136] Skene (1867), XXIII, Chronicle of the Scots and Picts 1177, p. 151.

[137] Skene (1867), XXIX, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1251, p. 174.

[138] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXV, p. 159.

[139] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 9.

[140] Skene (1867), IV, Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach, p. 21.

[141] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[142] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXVI, p. 160.

[143] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 9.

[144] Annals of Ulster, 967.1, p. 408.

[145] Skene (1867), XXIII, Chronicle of the Scots and Picts 1177, p. 151.

[146] Skene (1867), XXIX, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1251, p. 174.

[147] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXVI, p. 160.

[148] Duncan (2002), p. 21.

[149] Duncan (2002), p. 21.

[150] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 10.

[151] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 9.

[152] Skene (1867), IV, Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach, p. 21.

[153] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[154] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXVIII, p. 163.

[155] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, Vol. I, p. 142.

[156] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXIX and XXXII, pp. 165 and 166.

[157] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXXII, p. 167.

[158] Annals of Ulster, 995.1, p. 426.

[159] Skene (1867), XXIII, Chronicle of the Scots and Picts 1177, p. 152.

[160] Skene (1867), XXIX, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1251, p. 174.

[161] Hudson, B. T. (1996) Prophecy of Berchán: Irish and Scottish High-kings of the Early Middle Ages (Greenwood Press), 183, pp. 52, 201 Limited preview in Google Books. I am grateful to Matthias Zimmermann for sending me details of this source in an email dated 31 Aug 2018.

[162] Hudson (1996), 183, pp. 17-19, [snippet view only in Google Books].

[163] Skene (1867), IV, Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach, p. 21.

[164] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[165] S 779.

[166] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXXVIII, p. 173.

[167] Arnold, T. (ed.) (1885) Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia (London), Vol. II, Symeonis Historia Regum, 130, p. 156.

[168] Anglo-Saxon Chronicle E, 1031.

[169] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XLI, p. 176.

[170] Annals of Ulster, 1034.1, p. 474.

[171] Annals of Tigernach II, p. 266.

[172] Skene (1867), XXIII, Chronicle of the Scots and Picts 1177, p. 152.

[173] Skene (1867), XXIX, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1251, p. 175.

[174] Skene (1867), XXI, Genealogy of King William the Lyon, p. 144.

[175] Skene (1867), XXIII, Chronicle of the Scots and Picts 1177, p. 152.

[176] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXXVIII, p. 173.

[177] Skene (1867), XXXIII, Chronicle of Huntingdon, Cronica Canonicorum Beate Marie Huntingdonie, p. 210.

[178] The Historie of Macbeth, from Ralph Holinshed’s Chronicle of Scotland 1577, in Macbeth by William Shakespeare with the Historie of Macbeth (Cassell, 1899), p. 151.

[179] Laing, D. (ed.) (1872) The Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland by Andrew of Wyntoun (Edinburgh), Vol. II, Book VI, Chap. XVI, line 1645, p. 120.

[180] Annals of Ulster, 1020.6, p. 458.

[181] France, J., Bulst, N. and Reynolds, P. (eds. and trans.) (1989) Rodulfi Glabri Historiarum Libri Quinque, Rodulfus Glaber Opera (Oxford) II.3, p. 55.

[182] Pálsson, H. and Edwards, P. (trans.) (1978) Orkneyinga Saga, The History of the Earls of Orkney (Penguin Books) 12, p 38.

[183] Laing, S. (trans.) (1907) Snorri Sturluson, Heimskringla: A History of the Norse Kings Snorre (Norroena Society, London), available at Online Medieval and Classical Library Release 15b, <http://sunsite.berkeley.edu/OMACL/Heimskringla/> (24 Jan 2003), Saga of Olaf Haraldson Part III, 99.

[184] CP X Appendix A, p. 9.

[185] Duncan (2002), p. 32.

[186] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXXIV, p. 168.

[187] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[188] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XLIV and XLV, p. 180.

[189] Anglo-Saxon Chronicle E, 1031.

[190] Mariani Scotti Chronicon 1040, MGH SS V, p. 557.

[191] Annales Dunelmenses 1046, MGH SS XIX, p. 508.

[192] Thorpe, B. (ed.) (1849) Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon (London) (“Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon”), Vol. I, p. 204.

[193] Anglo-Saxon Chronicle D 1054.

[194] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, Vol. I, p. 212.

[195] Annales Dunelmenses 1054, MGH SS XIX, p. 508.

[196] Skene (1867), XXXIII, Chronicle of Huntingdon, Cronica Canonicorum Beate Marie Huntingdonie, p. 210.

[197] Mariani Scotti Chronicon 1057, MGH SS V, p. 558.

[198] Annals of Ulster, 1058.6, p. 495.

[199] Annals of Tigernach II, p. 291.

[200] Skene (1867), XXIII, Chronicle of the Scots and Picts 1177, p. 152.

[201] John of Fordun (Skene), Book V, VII, p. 192.

[202] John of Fordun (Skene), Book V, VIII, p. 194.

[203] Lawrie, A. C. (1905) Early Scottish Charters: Prior to A.D. 1153 (MacLehose), V, p. 5.

[204] Skene (1867), XII, Continuation of Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach, p. 119.

[205] Annals of Ulster, 1058.2, p. 496.

[206] Dunbar, Sir A. H. (1906) Scottish Kings, a revised chronology of Scottish History 2nd Edn. (Edinburgh), p. 22.

[207] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[208] Skene (1867), IV, Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach, p. 21.

[209] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[210] Annals of Ulster, 1005.5, p. 436.

[211] Skene (1867), XXIX, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1251, p. 175.

[212] Skene (1867), XXXVI, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1317, p. 289.

[213] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXIX and XXXII, pp. 165 and 166.

[214] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXXIV, p. 168.

[215] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXXVIII, p. 173.

[216] Annals of Ulster, 1035.2, p. 474.

[217] Annals of Ulster, 1035.2, p. 474.

[218] Annals of Ulster, 1035.2, p. 474.

[219] Annals of Ulster, 1033.7, p. 473.

[220] Early Scottish Charters L, p. 46.

[221] Annals of Ulster, 1033.7, p. 473.

[222] Early Scottish Charters V, p. 5.

[223] Skene (1867), XII, Continuation of Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach, p. 119.

[224] Annals of Ulster, 1058.2, p. 496.

[225] Dunbar, Sir A. H. (1906) Scottish Kings, a revised chronology of Scottish History 2nd Edn. (Edinburgh), p. 22.

[226] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[227] Annals of Ulster, 1032.1, p. 472.

[228] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[229] Skene (1867), XII, Continuation of Synchronisms of Flann Mainistreach, p. 119.

[230] John of Fordun (Skene), Book V, VIII, pp. 193-4.

[231] Mariani Scotti Chronicon 1040, MGH SS V, p. 557.

[232] Annals of Ulster, 1058.2, p. 496.

[233] Annals of Tigernach II, p. 290.

[234] Skene (1867), XXIII, Chronicle of the Scots and Picts 1177, p. 152.

[235] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[236] Skene (1867), I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[237] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[238] Archaeologia Cambrensis, The Journal of the Cambrian Archaeological Association, Vol. X, Third Series (London, 1864), Supplement Brut y Tywysogion ("Gwentian Chronicle"), p. 17.

[239] Skene, W. F. (ed.) (1867) Chronicles of the Picts, Chronicles of the Scots, and other early memorials of Scottish history (Edinburgh) ("Skene (1867)") I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[240] Turnbull, W. B. (1842) Extracta e Variis Cronicis Scocie, from the Ancient Manuscript in the Advocates Library at Edinburgh (Edinburgh) ("Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie"), p. 47.

[241] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, Vol. I, pp. 129-30.

[242] Anglo-Saxon Chronicle A and D, 945.

[243] Coxe, H. O. (ed.) (1841) Rogeri de Wendover Chronica sive Flores historiarum (London) ("Roger of Wendover"), Vol. I, p. 398.

[244] Williams ab Ithel, J. (ed.) (1860) Annales Cambriæ (London), p. 18.

[245] Williams ab Ithel, J. (ed.) (1860) Brut y Tywysogion, or the Chronicle of the Princes of Wales (London) ("Brut y Tywysogion (Williams)"), p. 27.

[246] Gwentian Chronicle, p. 25.

[247] Brut y Tywysogion (Williams), p. 27.

[248] Gwentian Chronicle, p. 33.

[249] Annals of Tigernach II, p. 338.

[250] Coxe, H. O. (ed.) (1841) Rogeri de Wendover Chronica sive Flores historiarum (London) ("Roger of Wendover"), Vol. I, p. 398.

[251] Coxe, H. O. (ed.) (1841) Rogeri de Wendover Chronica sive Flores historiarum (London) ("Roger of Wendover"), Vol. I, p. 398.

[252] Skene (1867), XXIII, Chronicle of the Scots and Picts 1177, p. 151.

[253] Skene (1867), XXIX, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1251, p. 174.

[254] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXVII, p. 162.

[255] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, Vol. I, p. 142.

[256] Annals of Tigernach II, p. 351.

[257] Brut y Tywysogion (Williams), p. 35.

[258] Skene, W. F. (ed.) (1867) Chronicles of the Picts, Chronicles of the Scots, and other early memorials of Scottish history (Edinburgh) ("Skene (1867)") I, The Pictish Chronicle, Cronica de origine antiquorum Pictorum, p. 8.

[259] Annals of Ulster, 1045.6, p. 484.

[260] Annals of Tigernach II, p. 277.

[261] Skene (1867), XXI, Genealogy of King William the Lyon, p. 144.

[262] Skene (1867), XXIII, Chronicle of the Scots and Picts 1177, p. 152.

[263] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXXVIII, p. 173.

[264] Annals of Ulster, 1040.5, p. 480.

[265] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXXVIII, p. 174.

[266] Stevenson, J. (trans.) (1855) The Historical Works of Simeon of Durham (London) (“Simeon of Durham”), p. 558.

[267] Annals of Ulster, 1040.5, p. 480.

[268] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 131.

[269] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XXXVIII, p. 174.

[270] Orkneyinga Saga 20, pp. 50-5.

[271] Annales Dunelmenses 1039, MGH SS XIX, p. 508.

[272] Mariani Scotti Chronicon 1040, MGH SS V, p. 557.

[273] Annals of Ulster, 1040.5, p. 480.

[274] Annals of Tigernach II, p. 271.

[275] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XLIV, p. 180.

[276] Skene (1867), XXIII, Chronicle of the Scots and Picts 1177, p. 152.

[277] John of Fordun (Skene), Book IV, XLIV, p. 179.

[278] Duncan (2002), p. 37.

[279] Mariani Scotti Chronicon 1057, MGH SS V, p. 558.

[280] Luard, H. R. (ed.) (1874) Matthæi Parisiensis, Monachi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majora (London) (“Matthew Paris”), Vol. II, 1092, p. 33.

[281] Thorpe, B. (ed.) (1849) Florentii Wigorniensis Monachi Chronicon, Tomus II (London) (“Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon”), p. 32.

[282] Florence of Worcester, 1093, p. 196.

[283] Early Scottish Charters XIII, p. 11.

[284] Florence of Worcester, 1093, p. 196, and RH I, p. 147.

[285] Annals of Inisfallen, 1094.4, p. 249.

[286] John of Fordun (Skene), Book V, XXIV, p. 213.

[287] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, p. 41.

[288] Sharpe, Rev. J. (trans.), revised Stephenson, Rev. J. (1854) William of Malmesbury, The Kings before the Norman Conquest (Seeleys, London, reprint Llanerch, 1989) 400, p. 349.

[289] Skene (1867), XXIX, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1251, p. 175.

[290] Young, A. (1998) Robert the Bruce's Rivals: The Comyns, 1212-1314 (Tuckwell Press), p. 16.

[291] Palgrave, Sir F. (1837) Documents and Records illustrating the History of Scotland (London), Vol. I, 10, p. xi.

[292] Bain, J. (1884) Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland preserved in the Public Record Office (Scottish Record Office) ("Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain)"), Vol. II, Introduction, p. xx.

[293] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, Introduction, p. xx, citing Vol. I, no. 2287 (not yet consulted).

[294] Young (1998), p. 16.

[295] Young (1998), p. 16.

[296] Hunter, J. (ed.) (1833) Magnum rotulum scaccarii vel magnum rotulum pipæ de anno 31 regni Henrici primi (London) ("Pipe Roll 31 Hen I (1129/30)"), Yorkshire, Northumberland, p. 36.

[297] Palgrave (1837), Vol. I, 10, p. xi.

[298] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Hexham Priory, Northumberland, VI, p. 184.

[299] Innes, C. (ed.) (1846) Registrum cartarum abbacie Tironensis de Kelso 1113-1167 (Edinburgh) ("Kelso"), Tome I, 274, p. 226.

[300] Bannatyne Club (1840) Liber Cartarum Sancte Crucis, Munimenta ecclesie Sancte Crucis de Edwinesburg (Edinburgh) ("Holyrood"), Cartæ ex Apographis, 5, p. 210.

[301] Dugdale Monasticon V, Rievall Abbey, Yorkshire, XI, p. 284.

[302] Bannatyne Club (1841) Liber Cartarum Prioratus Sancti Andree in Scotia (Edinburgh) ("St Andrew’s Priory"), p. 245.

[303] Surtees Society (1841) Liber Vitæ Ecclesiæ Dunelmensis (London, Edinburgh, 1841) (“Liber Vitæ Dunelmensis”), pp. 62 and 100.

[304] CP I 304.

[305] Early Scottish Charters CCXXIV, p. 181.

[306] Florence of Worcester, 1093, p. 196.

[307] Matthew Paris, Vol. V, 1257, 633.

[308] Malmesbury, 250, p. 237.

[309] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 133.

[310] Mariani Scotti Chronicon 1057, MGH SS V, p. 558.

[311] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, Vol. I, p. 212.

[312] Annales Dunelmenses 1054, MGH SS XIX, p. 508.

[313] Annals of Tigernach II, p. 290.

[314] John of Fordun (Skene), Book V, VII, p. 192.

[315] Duncan (2002), pp. 51-2.

[316] Duncan (2002), p. 75.

[317] Florence of Worcester, 1072, p. 177.

[318] Florence of Worcester, 1091, p. 193.

[319] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, p. 31.

[320] Malmesbury, p. 237, footnote 2.

[321] Annals of Ulster, 1093.5, p. 529.

[322] Orkneyinga Saga 33, p. 76.

[323] For example, Weir, A. (2002) Britain's Royal Families: The Complete Genealogy (Pimlico), p. 186.

[324] Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, D, 1067.

[325] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, p. 2.

[326] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, p. 32.

[327] Annals of Ulster, 1093.5, p. 529.

[328] Attwater, D. (1970) The Penguin Dictionary of Saints (Penguin Books), p. 230.

[329] Malmesbury, 400, p. 349.

[330] Wall, Valerie 'Queen Margaret of Scotland (1070-93): Burying the Past, Enshrining the Future', in Duggan, A. (ed.) (1997) Queens and Queenship in Medieval Europe (The Boydell Press), p. 29 footnote 12, suggests that this was King Duncan's brother Malcolm (otherwise unknown) but there is no indication that this is correct in the original charter.

[331] Facsimile copy reproduced by Durham University Library at <http://www.dur.ac.uk/medieval.htmuments/pages/mc554_i.htm> (20 Jan 2005).

[332] Early Scottish Charters XII, p. 10.

[333] Wall 'Queen Margaret', p. 35.

[334] Annals of Ulster, 1072.8, p. 510.

[335] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, p. 21.

[336] Barlow (2002), p. 118.

[337] Florence of Worcester, 1093, p. 196.

[338] Matthew Paris, Vol. II, 1092, p. 33. His reign is ignored by Chibnall, M. (ed. and trans.) The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis, Vol. III, (Oxford Medieval Texts, 1969-80), Vol. IV, Book VIII, p. 275.

[339] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, p. 32.

[340] Annals of Inisfallen, 1094.4, p. 249.

[341] Annals of Ulster, 1094.7, p. 530.

[342] Malmesbury, 400, p. 349.

[343] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, p. 35.

[344] Skene (1867), XXIX, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1251, p. 175.

[345] John of Fordun (Skene), Book V, XXIV, p. 213.

[346] Dugdale Monasticon III, Wetherall Priory, Cumberland, XVI, Cronicon Cumbriæ, p. 585.

[347] Dugdale Monasticon III, Wetherall Priory, Cumberland, XVI, Cronicon Cumbriæ, p. 585.

[348] John of Fordun (Skene), Annals, XVI, p. 263.

[349] Early Scottish Charters XXXV, p. 26.

[350] Annals of Ulster, 1085.2, p. 520.

[351] Annals of Ulster, 1116.6, p. 560.

[352] Matthew Paris, II, p. 2, specifies that King Malcolm had six sons and two daughters by his second marriage, but only names Edgar, Alexander and David.

[353] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, p. 31.

[354] RH I, p. 122.

[355] John of Fordun (Skene), Book V, XVI, p. 203.

[356] John of Fordun (Skene), Book V, XXIV, p. 213.

[357] Annals of Ulster, 1093.5, p. 529.

[358] Matthew Paris, Vol. V, 1257, 633.

[359] RH I, p. 122.

[360] John of Fordun (Skene), Book V, XVI and XXIV, pp. 203 and 213.

[361] Orderic Vitalis, Vol. IV, Book VIII, p. 275, which also states that King Malcolm's "eldest son Edgar" succeeded his father but was slain by his uncle Donald when the latter usurped the crown.

[362] Florence of Worcester, 1097, p. 203.

[363] Annals of Ulster, I, p. 528, cited in Duncan (2002), p. 55.

[364] Malmesbury, 400, p. 349.

[365] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 132.

[366] RH I, p. 122.

[367] John of Fordun (Skene), Book V, XVI, p. 203.

[368] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, p. 41.

[369] Orderic Vitalis, Vol. IV, Book VIII, p. 275.

[370] Early Scottish Charters XV, p. 11.

[371] Early Scottish Charters XVII, p. 14.

[372] Delisle, L. (ed.) (1872) Chronique de Robert de Torigni, abbé de Mont-Saint-Michel (Rouen) Tome I, 1107, p. 133.

[373] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, p. 55.

[374] Skene (1867), XXIX, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1251, p. 175.

[375] RH I, p. 122.

[376] John of Fordun (Skene), Book V, XVI, p. 203.

[377] Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1107, p. 133.

[378] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, p. 55.

[379] Scone, 1, p. 1.

[380] Skene (1867), XXIX, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1251, p. 175.

[381] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, Continuatio, p. 78.

[382] William of Malmesbury, 400, p. 349.

[383] Scone, 1, p. 1.

[384] Early Scottish Charters XXXVI, p. 28.

[385] CP XI Appendix D, p. 118.

[386] Early Scottish Charters XLIX, p. 43.

[387] Eyton, R. W. (1858) Antiquities of Shropshire (London), Vol. VII, p. 157, quoting Cartæ Antiquæ, P. R. S., no. 38.

[388] Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie, p. 68.

[389] Orderic Vitalis (Prévost), Vol. III, Liber VIII, XXII, p. 403.

[390] Orderic Vitalis (Prévost), Vol. III, Liber VIII, XXII, p. 403.

[391] Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1130, p. 183, MSS B, J, F and L.

[392] CP XI 141.

[393] RH I, p. 122.

[394] John of Fordun (Skene), Book V, XVI and XXIV, pp. 203 and 213.

[395] Early Scottish Charters XIV, p. 11.

[396] Orderic Vitalis, Vol. IV, Book VIII, p. 273.

[397] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, p. 47.

[398] Orderic Vitalis (Prévost), Vol. III, Liber VIII, XXII, p. 400.

[399] Obituaires de Sens Tome I.1, Abbaye de Saint-Denis, p. 316.

[400] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, Continuatio, p. 71.

[401] RH I, p. 122.

[402] Orderic Vitalis, Vol. IV, Book VIII, p. 273.

[403] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, p. 51.

[404] Orderic Vitalis, Vol. IV, Book VIII, p. 275.

[405] Genealogica comitum Buloniensium MGH SS IX, p. 301.

[406] Skene (1867), XVI, Chronicle of the Scots 1165, Cronica Regum Scottorum, p. 132.

[407] John of Fordun (Skene), Book V, XXIX, p. 219.

[408] Scone, 1, p. 1.

[409] Early Scottish Charters XXXVI, p. 28.

[410] Duncan (2002), pp. 59-60.

[411] RH I, p. 122.

[412] John of Fordun (Skene), Book V, XVI, p. 203.

[413] Duncan (2002), pp. 60-1.

[414] Early Scottish Charters XXIX, p. 23.

[415] Early Scottish Charters XXXV, p. 26.

[416] Kelso, Tome I, 1, p. 3.

[417] Early Scottish Charters L, p. 46.

[418] CP VI 641.

[419] Bannatyne Club (1837) Liber Sancte Marie de Melros: Munimenta Vetustiora Monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros (Edinburgh) ("Melrose Liber"), Tome I, 1, p. 3.

[420] Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1153, p. 274.

[421] Skene (1867), XXIX, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1251, p. 175.

[422] Chronicle of Melrose, 1153, p. 10.

[423] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. I, Lib. VIII, Cap. I, p. 447.

[424] Riley, H. (ed.) (1854) Ingulph's Chronicle of the Abbey of Croyland (London) ("Ingulph's Chronicle"), p. 146.

[425] Orderic Vitalis (Prévost), Vol. III, Liber VIII, XXII, p. 402.

[426] Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1125, p. 172.

[427] Early Scottish Charters XXXV, p. 26.

[428] Kelso, Tome I, 1, p. 3.

[429] Early Scottish Charters L, p. 46.

[430] Orderic Vitalis (Prévost), Vol. III, Liber VIII, XXII, p. 402.

[431] Orderic Vitalis (Prévost), Vol. III, Liber VIII, XXII, p. 402.

[432] Orderic Vitalis (Prévost), Vol. III, Liber VIII, XXII, p. 402.

[433] Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1125, p. 172.

[434] Orderic Vitalis (Prévost), Vol. III, Liber VIII, XXII, p. 402.

[435] Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1125, p. 172.

[436] Sibbald, Sir R. (1803) The History of Fife and Kinross, Cupar-Fife edition (London), p. 228 (available at Google Book).

[437] St Andrew’s Priory, p. 241.

[438] St Andrew’s Priory, p. 207.

[439] St Andrew’s Priory, p. 247.

[440] Orderic Vitalis (Prévost), Vol. III, Liber VIII, XXII, p. 402.

[441] Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1125, p. 172.

[442] Early Scottish Charters XXXV, p. 26.

[443] Kelso, Tome I, 1, p. 3.

[444] CP VI 642.

[445] Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1153, p. 274.

[446] Stevenson, J. (trans.) (1991) A Medieval Chronicle of Scotland: The Chronicle of Melrose (Llanerch Press reprint), 1139, p. 12.

[447] Orderic Vitalis, Vol. VI, Book XIII, p. 525.

[448] Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1153, p. 274.

[449] Bannatyne Club (1841) Liber Cartarum Prioratus Sancti Andree in Scotia (Edinburgh) ("St Andrew’s Priory"), p. 207.

[450] St Andrew’s Priory, p. 209.

[451] St Andrew’s Priory, p. 247.

[452] Chronicle of Melrose, 1178, p. 20.

[453] Chronicle of Melrose, 1141, p. 8, presumably old-style.

[454] Chronicle of Melrose, 1165, p. 14.

[455] Howlett, R. (ed.) (1884) (London) Historia rerum Anglicarum of William of Newburgh (“William of Newburgh”) I.XXIII, p. 71.

[456] Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1153, p. 274.

[457] CP VI 644.

[458] Skene (1867), XXIX, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1251, p. 175.

[459] Kelso, Tome I, 21, p. 22.

[460] Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1153, p. 274.

[461] Stubbs, W. (ed.) (1847) Gesta Regis Henrici Secundi Benedicti Abbatis, The Chronicle of the reigns of Henry II and Richard I 1169-1192, known commonly under the name of Benedict of Peterborough (London) (“Benedict of Peterborough”) I 1186, p. 361.

[462] Grimaldi, S. (ed.) (1830) Rotuli de Dominabus et Pueris et Puellis de Donatione Regis in XII Comitatibus, 1185 (London) (“Rotuli Dominabus”), Rotuli V, Norffolk, p. 33.

[463] Chronicle of Melrose, 1162, p. 12.

[464] Genealogia Comitum Richemundiæ post conquestum Angliæ, RHGF XII, p. 569.

[465] La Bigne Villeneuve, P. de (ed.) `Cartulaire de l’abbaye de Saint-Georges de Rennes`, Bulletin et mémoires de la société archéologique de département d’Ille-et-Vilaine, Tome IX (Rennes, 1870) ("Rennes Saint-Georges"), XX, p. 249.

[466] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Lanthony Abbey, Gloucestershire, II, Fundatorum progenies, p. 134.

[467] Evans, C. F. H. 'Margaret of Scotland, Duchess of Brittany', Adhémar de Panat, Comte d’and Ghellinck Vaernewyck, X. de (eds.) (1971) Mélanges offerts à Szabolcs de Vajay à l’occasion de son cinquantième anniversaire (Braga), pp. 187-91, in Edwards, S. (ed.) (2003) Complete Works of Charles Evans, Genealogy and related topics (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy) ("Evans (2003)"), p. 121, quoting P.R.O., C 115/a 1, I, no. 43.

[468] Evans (2003), pp. 121-2.

[469] Washington, G. S. H. L. (1964) The earliest Washingtons and their Anglo-Scottish connexions, cited in Evans (2003), p. 120.

[470] Hedley, W. P. (1968) Northumberland Families, Vol. I, p. 237, cited in Evans (2003), p. 120.

[471] Innes, C. (1846) Liber de S. Marie de Calchou, Vol. I, p. 58.

[472] Pipe Roll Society, Vol. XXXIII (1912), cited without a page number in Evans (2003), p. 120.

[473] Luard, H. R. (ed.) (1864) Annales Monastici Vol. I, Annales de Margan, Annales de Theokesberia, Annales de Burton (London) Annales de Burton, p. 209.

[474] William of Newburgh II.XXXI, p. 180.

[475] CP VI 646.

[476] Dowden, J. (ed.) (1903) Chartulary of the Abbey of Lindores, Publications of the Scottish History Society Vol. XLII (Edinburgh) ("Lindores"), II, p. 2.

[477] Lindores, III, p. 7.

[478] CP VI 647.

[479] Luard, H. R. (ed.) (1865) Annales Monastici Vol. III, Annales de Wintonia, Annales de Waverleia (London), Annales de Waverleia, p. 291.

[480] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. IX, Cap. XXVII, p. 34.

[481] Chronicle of Melrose, 1190, p. 27.

[482] Stubbs, W. (ed.) (1882) Annales Londonienses and Annales Paulini (London), Annales Londonienses, p. 126.

[483] Benedict of Peterborough 2 1190, p. 146.

[484] Lindores, II, p. 2.

[485] Lindores, III, p. 7.

[486] Public Record Office (1920) Liber Feodum, The Book of Fees commonly called Testa de Nevill (London) ("Testa de Nevill"), Part I, p. 163.

[487] Christie, R. C. (ed.) (1887) Annales Cestrienses or Chronicle of the Abbey of St Werburg at Chester, Record Society [of] Lancashire and Cheshire Vol. XIV, (“Annales Cestrienses”), p. 58.

[488] Lindores, II, p. 2.

[489] Lindores, XXIX, p. 32.

[490] Lindores, XXXVI, p. 38.

[491] Lindores, II, p. 2.

[492] Lindores, III, p. 7.

[493] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. IX, Cap. XXVII, p. 33.

[494] Chronicle of Melrose, 1209, p. 33.

[495] Annales Londonienses, p. 126.

[496] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. I, Lib. VIII, Cap. LXVIII, p. 523.

[497] Annales Londonienses, p. 126.

[498] Chronicle of Melrose, 1234, p. 60.

[499] Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie, p. 77.

[500] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. IX, Cap. XXVII, p. 33.

[501] CP VI 647 footnote l.

[502] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. I, 350, p. 58.

[503] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. I, 365, p. 61.

[504] Annales Londonienses, p. 126.

[505] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. II, p. 430.

[506] CP III 169 and CP XIV 171.

[507] Annales Londonienses, p. 126.

[508] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. IX, Cap. XXVII, p. 33.

[509] Lindores, XV, p. 18.

[510] Annales Cestrienses, p. 58.

[511] Annales Cestrienses, p. 60.

[512] Matthew Paris, Vol. III, 1237, p. 394, and CP III 169.

[513] Annales Cambriæ, p. 82.

[514] Luard, H. R. (ed.) (1864) Annales Monastici Vol. I, Annales de Margan, Annales de Theokesberia, Annales de Burton (London) Annales de Theokesberia, p. 103.

[515] Annales Cestrienses, p. 50.

[516] Luard, H. R. (ed.) (1866) Annales Monastici Vol. III, Annales Prioratus de Dunstaplia, Annales Monasterii de Bermundeseia (London), Annales de Dunstaplia, p. 146.

[517] Maxwell Lyte, H. C. (ed.) (1904) Calendar of Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol. I, Henry III (London), 312, p. 82.

[518] Annales Londonienses, p. 126.

[519] Annales Londonienses, p. 126.

[520] St Andrew’s Priory, p. 238.

[521] Lindores, II, p. 2.

[522] Lindores, VIII, p. 12.

[523] Lindores, V, p. 10.

[524] Lindores, XV, p. 18.

[525] Lindores, LX, p. 66.

[526] Stuart, J. (1872) Records of the Monastery of Kinloss (Edinburgh) ("Kinloss"), p. 114.

[527] St Andrew’s Priory, p. 238.

[528] Lindores, V, p. 10.

[529] Lindores, LX, p. 66.

[530] Scots Peerage, Vol. 2, p. 216.

[531] Lindores, LX, p. 66.

[532] Lindores, LX, p. 66.

[533] Bannatyne Club (1856) Registrum Episcopatus Brechinensis (Aberdeen) ("Brechin Bishopric"), Vol. I, 3, p. 4.

[534] Andrew Wyntoun, Vol. II, Book VIII, c. VI, p. 311.

[535] Lindores, CXXXVI, p. 176.

[536] Balfour Paul, Vol. II, Brechin, Lord of Brechin, p. 218, citing Rotuli Scotiæ, I, 13, 21 (not yet consulted).

[537] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 823, p. 209.

[538] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 1455, 1574, pp. 381, 407.

[539] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 1584, p. 410.

[540] Palgrave (1837), Vol. I, CXLII, 81, p. 315.

[541] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XIII, Cap. I, p. 274.

[542] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 1584, p. 410.

[543] Stuart, J. (1874) Registum de Panmure (Edinburgh) (“Panmure”), Vol. II, p. 219.

[544] Panmure, Vol. II, p. 220.

[545] Panmure, Vol. II, p. 221.

[546] Dunfermline, 190, p. 107.

[547] Bannatyne Club (1849) Abbacie Cisterciensis beate virginis de Neubotle Chartarium Vetus (Edinburgh) ("Newbattle"), 172, p. 137.

[548] Palgrave (1837), Vol. I, Illustrations, 6, p. x.

[549] Balfour Paul The Scots Peerage, Vol. III, Lindsay, Earl of Crawford, p. 6.

[550] Chronicle of Melrose, 1162, p. 12.

[551] Annales Egmundani 1162, MGH SS XVI, p. 462.

[552] Bruch, H. (ed.) (1973) Chronologia Johannes de Beke (The Hague), 57a, p. 117, available at < http://www.inghist.nl/Onderzoek/Projecten /KroniekVanJohannesDeBekeTot1430/latijn> (31 Aug 2006).

[553] Van den Bergh, L. P. C. (1866) Oorkondenboek van Holland en Zeeland, Eerste afdeeling, eerste deel (Amsterdam) ("Oorkondenboek Holland (1866)"), 143, p. 91.

[554] Oorkondenboek Holland (1866), 177, p. 109.

[555] Oorkondenboek Holland (1866), 202, p. 122.

[556] Chronologia Johannes de Beke 58b, p. 131.

[557] Beka's Egmondsch Necrologium, in Oppermann, O. (1933) Fontes Egmundenses (Utrecht), p. 109.

[558] Chronicle of Melrose, 1162, p. 12, where she is called "second sister" of King Malcolm.

[559] CP XI 140.

[560] Chronicle of Melrose, 1152, p. 10, and RH I, p. 212.

[561] Chronique de Robert de Torigny I, 1153, p. 274.

[562] Chronicle of Melrose, 1143, p. 9.

[563] William of Newburgh I.XXIII, p. 71.

[564] Chronicle of Melrose, 1185, p. 23, and CP VI 645.

[565] Runciman, S. (1978) A History of the Crusades (Penguin), Vol. 3, p. 8.

[566] Skene (1867), XXIX, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1251, p. 175.

[567] Benedict of Peterborough I 1184, p. 313.

[568] Jordan, K., trans. Falla, P. S. (1986) Henry the Lion: a Biography (Clarendon Press, Oxford), p. 185.

[569] Chronicle of Melrose, 1233, p. 60.

[570] Benedict of Peterborough I 1186, p. 350.

[571] Chronicle of Melrose, 1186, p. 24.

[572] John of Fordun (Skene), Annals, XLVI, p. 288.

[573] Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie, p. 95.

[574] Chronicle of Melrose, 1183, p. 22.

[575] Chronicle of Melrose, 1193, p. 28.

[576] Annales Londonienses, p. 24.

[577] Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie, p. 94.

[578] Annales de Dunstaplia, p. 129.

[579] Evans, C. F. E. 'The matrilineal descent of Queen Victoria', Genealogists' Magazine (1964), Vol. 14, pp. 273-7, reprinted in Edwards, S. (ed.) (2003) Complete Works of Charles Evans, Genealogy and related topics (Foundation for Medieval Genealogy), p. 65.

[580] Chronicle of Melrose, 1198, p. 30.

[581] Maxwell Lyte, H. C. (ed.) (1901) Patent Rolls of the reign of Henry III preserved in the Public Record Office 1215-1225 (London), p. 525.

[582] Roberts, C. (ed.) (1835) Excerpta e Rotulis Finium in Turri Londinensi (London), Vol. I, p. 128.

[583] Matthew Paris, Vol. V, 1253, p. 382.

[584] CP IX 593.

[585] Matthew Paris, Vol. IV, 1244, p. 396.

[586] Annales Cambriæ, p. 81.

[587] Annales de Theokesberia, p. 98.

[588] Annales de Dunstaplia, p. 143.

[589] Matthew Paris, Vol. IV, 1244, p. 396.

[590] Chronicle of Melrose, 1235, p. 63.

[591] CP X 372.

[592] Chronicle of Melrose, 1183, p. 22.

[593] Chronicle of Melrose, 1191, p. 27, the reference being in the early part of the annal for that year.

[594] Dugdale Monasticon V, Rievall Abbey, Yorkshire, III, Fundationis et Fundatorum Historia, p. 280.

[595] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber VIII, CVIII, p. 128.

[596] CP XI 93.

[597] Chronicle of Melrose, 1184, p. 23.

[598] Coldstream, 5, p. 4.

[599] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. I, Lib. VIII, Cap. LXI, p. 515.

[600] Chronicle of Melrose, 1191, p. 27, the reference being in the early part of the annal for that year.

[601] Kelso, Tome I, 210, p. 174.

[602] Melrose Liber, Tome I, 286, p. 253.

[603] Patent Rolls Henry III 1215-1225 (1901), p. 146.

[604] Palgrave (1837), Vol. I, 9, p. xi.

[605] Lindores, LXXXV, p. 91.

[606] Stuart, J. (ed.) (1868) Records of the Priory of the Isle of May (Edinburgh) ("Isle of May"), 19, p. 12.

[607] Innes, C. (ed.) (1843) Registrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (Edinburgh) ("Glasgow Bishopric"), Tome I, 49, p. 41.

[608] Palgrave (1837), Vol. I, 8, p. x.

[609] Palgrave (1837), Vol. I, 8, p. x.

[610] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 823, p. 210.

[611] Abbotsford Club (1841) The Chartularies of Balmerino and Lindores, Liber Sancte Marie de Balmorinach (Edinburgh) ("Balmerino"), 10, p. 10.

[612] MacEwen, A. B. W. ‘A Far-Fetched Alliance: the Marriage of Borwin of Rostock and Cristina of Scotland, Foundations, Vol. 7 (June 2015), pp. 3-24.

[613] Meklenburgisches Urkundenbuch, Band I 786-1250 (Schwerin, 1863), 396, p. 401.

[614] Theiner, A. (1864) Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum Historia Illustrantia (Rome), CXXXV, p. 50.

[615] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1229, MGH SS XXIII, p. 925.

[616] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1220, MGH SS XXIII, p. 911.

[617] Matthew Paris, Vol. V, 1249, p. 88 records the date but not the place.

[618] Chronicle of Melrose, 1249, p. 87.

[619] Chronicle of Melrose, 1198, p. 30.

[620] Annales de Theokesberia, p. 140.

[621] Skene (1867), XXII, Chronicle of the Picts and Scots 1280, p. 207.

[622] Chronicle of Melrose, 1238, p. 64.

[623] Betrothal, Matthew Paris, Vol. III, 1219, p. 58, "in festo Sancti Barnabæ Apostoli", marriage Matthew Paris, Vol. III, 1221, p. 67 (the latter not giving the precise date).

[624] Annales de Dunstaplia, p. 69.

[625] Clarke, A. & Holbrooke, F. (eds.) (1816) Fœdera, Conventiones, Litteræ...Thomæ Rymer (London) (“Fœdera (1816)”, Vol. I, Part I, p. 160.

[626] Annales Londonienses, p. 35.

[627] Annales de Theokesberia, p. 106.

[628] Chronicle of Melrose, 1239, p. 64.

[629] Matthew Paris, Vol. III, 1239, p. 530.

[630] Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium 1239, MGH SS XXIII, p. 945.

[631] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber VII, CXI, p. 74.

[632] Matthew Paris, Vol. V, 1251, p. 265.

[633] Rymer, T. (1745) Fœdera, Conventiones, Literæ 3^rd Edn (London), Tome I, Pars II, p. 27.

[634] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. X, Cap. XXV, p. 109.

[635] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. X, Cap. XXXIX, p. 127.

[636] Chronicle of Melrose, 1241, pp. 67-8.

[637] Johannis de Fordun Chronica Gentis Scotorum, Gesta Annalia, The Historians of Scotland, ed. W. F. Skene, I (Edinburgh, 1871), pp. 294-95, cited in Wall, Valerie 'Queen Margaret of Scotland (1070-93): Burying the Past, Enshrining the Future', in Duggan, A. (ed.) (1997) Queens and Queenship in Medieval Europe (The Boydell Press), p. 34 footnote 58.

[638] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, Continuatio, p. 236.

[639] Matthew Paris, Vol. IV, 1240, p. 48.

[640] Matthew Paris, Vol. V, 1251, p. 266.

[641] Annales de Burton, p. 296.

[642] Annales de Theokesberia, p. 146.

[643] Annales Londonienses, p. 46.

[644] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, Continuatio, p. 214.

[645] Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie, p. 113.

[646] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, Continuatio, p. 236.

[647] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. X, Cap. XXXIX-XL, p. 127.

[648] Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie, p. 115.

[649] Obituaires de Sens Tome I.2, Abbaye de Port-Royal, p. 642.

[650] Annales de Dunstaplia, p. 217.

[651] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, Continuatio, p. 244.

[652] Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie, p. 114.

[653] Íslenzkir Annálar sive Annales Islandici (Copenhagen, 1847) ("Annales Islandici"), 1281, p. 159.

[654] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. X, Cap. XXXVII, p. 125.

[655] Annales Islandici, 1283, p. 159.

[656] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber VIII, CVIII, p. 128.

[657] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. X, Cap. XXXVII, p. 125.

[658] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XI, Cap. III, p. 138.

[659] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber VIII, CI, p. 118.

[660] Rymer (1745), Tome I, Pars III, p. 57.

[661] Young (1998), pp. 104-5.

[662] John of Fordun (Skene), Annals, LXXXIII, p. 313.

[663] Florentii Wigornensis Monachi Chronicon, Continuatio, p. 244.

[664] Annales Islandici, 1290, p. 165.

[665] Young (1998), pp. 112 and 130.

[666] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. X, Cap. XVIII, p. 101.

[667] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber VII, CXXX, p. 108.

[668] Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie, p. 114.

[669] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber VII, CXXX, p. 108.

[670] Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie, p. 114.

[671] Kronijk van Arent toe Bocop, Codex Diplomaticus Neerlandicus, Second Series (Utrecht 1860), vijfde deel, pp. 188 and 190.

[672] Ernst, S. P. (1847) Histoire de Limbourg, Tome VI (Liège), CCLXIX, p. 331.

[673] Sauerland, H. V. (1903) Urkunden und Regesten zur Geschichte der Rheinlande aus dem vatikanischen Archiv (Bonn) (“Rheinlande Vatikanischen”), Band II, 1309, p. 85.

[674] Kronijk van Arent toe Bocop, p. 190.

[675] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber VII, CXXX, p. 108.

[676] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. X, Cap. XXXVII, p. 124.

[677] Lindores, LXXX, p. 85.

[678] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. X, Cap. IV, p. 84.

[679] John of Fordun (Skene), Annals, XVI, p. 263.

[680] Early Scottish Charters XXXV, p. 26.

[681] Kelso, Tome I, 1, p. 3.

[682] Early Scottish Charters XXXVI, p. 28.

[683] Duncan (2002), pp. 59-60.

[684] Keats-Rohan, K. S. B. (2002) Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography of Persons Occurring in English Documents 1066-1166. II. Pipe Rolls to Cartæ Baronum (Boydell) (“Domesday Descendants”), p. 880.

[685] Dugdale Monasticon III, York St Mary, V, p. 548.

[686] Early Scottish Charters L, p. 46.

[687] Early Scottish Charters LXXXIII, p. 69.

[688] Dugdale Monasticon III, Wetherall Priory, Cumberland, XVI, Cronicon Cumbriæ, p. 585.

[689] Early Scottish Charters CI, p. 80.

[690] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Bolton Priory, Yorkshire, IV, p. 203.

[691] Early Scottish Charters CXVII, p. 90.

[692] Domesday Descendants, p. 880.

[693] Melrose Liber, Tome I, 1, p. 3.

[694] Dugdale Monasticon V, Melsa Abbey, Yorkshire, VII, Genealogia Fundatoris, p. 394.

[695] Dugdale Monasticon III, Wetherall Priory, Cumberland, XVI, Cronicon Cumbriæ, p. 585.

[696] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Bolton Priory, Yorkshire, IV, p. 203.

[697] Dugdale Monasticon V, Pontefract Priory, Yorkshire, XIV, p. 125.

[698] Domesday Descendants, p. 892.

[699] Dugdale Monasticon V, Southwark Priory, p. 169.

[700] Early Scottish Charters CXVII, p. 90.

[701] Chronicle of Melrose, 1187, p. 25.

[702] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. I, Lib. VIII, Cap. XXVIII, p. 479.

[703] Chronicle of Melrose, 1211, p. 36.

[704] Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie, p. 85.

[705] Chronicle of Melrose, 1215, pp. 40-1.

[706] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. IX, Cap. XXXVIII, p. 48.

[707] Maitland Club (1839) Chronicon de Lanercost (Edinburgh) ("Lanercost Chronicle"), 1230, p. 40.

[708] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. IX, Cap. XLVII, p. 58.

[709] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. IX, Cap. XLVII, p. 58.

[710] Lanercost Chronicle, 1230, p. 40.

[711] Williamson, A. O. William of Scotland, Dumfries ND.

[712] Dugdale Monasticon III, Wetherall Priory, Cumberland, XVI, Cronicon Cumbriæ, p. 585.

[713] Dugdale Monasticon V, Pontefract Priory, Yorkshire, XIV, p. 125.

[714] Dugdale Monasticon III, Wetherall Priory, Cumberland, XVI, Cronicon Cumbriæ, p. 585.

[715] Wilson, J. (ed.) (1915) The Register of the Priory of St Bees (Durham) ("St Bees"), 17, p. 46.

[716] St Bees, 27, p. 53.

[717] Dugdale Monasticon III, Wetherall Priory, Cumberland, XVI, Cronicon Cumbriæ, p. 585.

[718] Testa de Nevill, Part I, p. 198.

[719] CP VIII 247.

[720] CP VIII 247.

[721] The estimated date of death of her father.

[722] Dugdale Monasticon III, Wetherall Priory, Cumberland, XVI, Cronicon Cumbriæ, p. 585.

[723] Duffus Hardy, T. (ed.) (1835) Rotuli de Oblatis et Finibus in Turri Londinensi asservati tempore Regis Johannis (London) ("Rotuli de Oblatis et Finibus"), p. 45.

[724] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, XII, p. 271.

[725] Dugdale Monasticon V, Fountains Abbey, Yorkshire, LXXV, p. 310.

[726] Pipe Roll Society (1894) Feet of Fines of the reign of Henry II and of the first seven years of Richard I 1182 to 1196 (London), 89, p. 73.

[727] St Bees, 453, p. 449.

[728] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, XIV, p. 271.

[729] Hall, H. (ed.) (1896) The Red Book of the Exchequer (Liber rubeus de Scaccario) (London) ("Red Book Exchequer"), Part II, Inquisitiones…Regis Johannis…anno regno XII et XIII…de servitiis militum, p. 493.

[730] Testa de Nevill, Part I, p. 198.

[731] Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, Vol. IV (1837), Ex Calendario…Prioratui de Gisburna, p. 261.

[732] Declaration of Arbroath 6 Apr 1320, University of St. Andrews, Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707 (“RPS”), at <https://www.rps.ac.uk/search.php?action=fetch_index_frame&fn=roberti_trans&id=324&query=arbroath+declaration&type=trans&variants=Arbroath|declared|Declaration&google=Arbroath|declared|Declaration> (4 Mar 2021).

[733] St Andrew’s Priory, p. 238.

[734] Lindores, II, p. 2.

[735] Lindores, VIII, p. 12.

[736] Lindores, V, p. 10.

[737] Lindores, XV, p. 18.

[738] Lindores, LX, p. 66.

[739] Stuart, J. (1872) Records of the Monastery of Kinloss (Edinburgh) ("Kinloss"), p. 114.

[740] Fraser, Sir W. (1890) The Melvilles Earls of Melville and the Leslies Earls of Leven (Edinburgh), Vol. III, 11, p. 5.

[741] Fraser (1890) Melvilles, Vol. III, 11, p. 5.

[742] Barrow, G. W. S. (1992) Scotland and its neighbours in the middle ages (London), p. 107.

[743] Panmure, Vol. II, p. 83.

[744] Easson, D. E. (1947) Charters of the Abbey of Coupar-Angus (“Coupar-Angus”), Vol. I, 1166-1376 (Scottish History Society Volumes, Series 3, Vol. 40), LX, p. 131, available at <https://deriv.nls.uk/dcn23/1283/1182/128311829.23.pdf> (28 Feb 2021).

[745] Dunfermline, 227, p. 144.

[746] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 742, 940, pp. 176, 241.

[747] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 942, p. 242.

[748] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 1244, p. 318.

[749] Coupar-Angus, Vol. I, LXX, p. 159.

[750] Fraser (1890) Melvilles, Vol. III, 12, p. 6.

[751] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 1691, p. 457.

[752] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 742, 873, pp. 176, 229.

[753] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 942, p. 242.

[754] Coupar-Angus, Vol. I, LXX, p. 159.

[755] Coupar-Angus, Vol. I, LXXXVII, p. 187.

[756] Coupar-Angus, Vol. I, LXXXVII, p. 187.

[757] Coupar-Angus, Vol. I, LXXXIX, p. 192.

[758] Declaration of Arbroath 6 Apr 1320, seal [9], at “RPS”.

[759] Coupar-Angus, Vol. I, XCVII, p. 209.

[760] Panmure, Vol. II, p. 160.

[761] Coupar-Angus, Vol. I, CXIII, p. 241.

[762] Lanercost Chronicle, 1332, p. 269.

[763] Fraser, Sir W. (1888) Memorials of the Family of Wemyss of Wemyss (Edinburgh), Vol. I, p. 40.

[764] Fraser (1888) Wemyss, Vol. I, p. 40, citing “Crawford’s Officers of State, p. 246”.

[765] Fraser (1888) Wemyss, Vol. I, p. 40.

[766] Sken, F. J. H. (1877) Liber Pluscardensis (Edinburgh), Vol. I, Liber 9, p. 295.

[767] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Liber XIV, Cap. III, p. 343.

[768] Fraser (1888) Wemyss, Vol. I, pp. 40-1, citing “Historical mss. Reports, no. 6, p. 714”.

[769] Fraser (1888) Wemyss, Vol. II, 9, p. 13.

[770] Fraser (1888) Wemyss, Vol. II, 10, p. 14.

[771] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 1811, p. 485.

[772] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 753, p. 179.

[773] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 1396, p. 357.

[774] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 1691, p. 457.

[775] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 823, pp. 193, 198, 203, 214.

[776] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 823, pp. 193, 198, 203, 214.

[777] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 823, pp. 224, 226.

[778] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 1518, p. 395.

[779] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 823, pp. 193, 198, 203, 214.

[780] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 1594, p. 414.

[781] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 1607, p. 423.

[782] CP I 385.

[783] Bernard, A. and Bruel, A. (eds.) (1876-1903) Recueil des chartes de l'abbaye de Cluny (Paris), Tome V, 4060, p. 412, and Round, J. H. (ed.) (1899) Calendar of Documents preserved in France illustrative of the history of Great Britain and Ireland Vol I 918-1206 (London), 9. 513.

[784] Belleval, R. de (1866) Jean de Bailleul roi d’Ecosse et sire de Bailleul-en-Vimeu (Paris), Appendice, IV, p. 100.

[785] Dugdale Monasticon III, York St Mary, V, p. 548.

[786] Testa de Nevill, Part I, p. 201.

[787] Early Yorkshire Charters I, 559, p. 437.

[788] Hearne, T. (ed.) (1770) Joannis Lelandi Collectanea (London), Vol. I, Part II, p. 389.

[789] Early Yorkshire Charters I, 559, p. 437.

[790] Early Yorkshire Charters I, 566, p. 446.

[791] Early Yorkshire Charters I, 566, p. 446.

[792] Napier, A. S., Stevenson, W. H. (eds.) (1895) The Crawford Collection of Early Charters and Documents now in the Bodleian Library (Oxford) ("Early Charters (Crawford)"), XVIII, p. 34.

[793] Early Yorkshire Charters I, 559, p. 437.

[794] Pipe Roll 31 Hen I (1129/30), Yorkshire, Northumberland, pp. 28 and 34-5.

[795] Early Yorkshire Charters I, 561, p. 439.

[796] Cluny, Tome V, 4060, p. 412.

[797] Domesday Descendants, p. 300.

[798] Napier, A. S., Stevenson, W. H. (eds.) (1895) The Crawford Collection of Early Charters and Documents now in the Bodleian Library (Oxford) ("Early Charters (Crawford)"), XVIII, p. 34.

[799] Kelso, Tome I, 52, p. 42.

[800] Liber Vitæ Dunelmensis, p. 103.

[801] Cluny Tome V 4060, p. 412.

[802] Kelso, Tome I, 52, p. 42.

[803] Liber Vitæ Dunelmensis, p. 103.

[804] Liber Vitæ Dunelmensis, p. 103.

[805] Cluny Tome V 4060, p. 412.

[806] Early Charters (Crawford), XVIII, p. 34.

[807] Liber Vitæ Dunelmensis, p. 103.

[808] Cluny Tome V 4060, p. 412.

[809] Kelso, Tome I, 52, p. 42.

[810] Early Yorkshire Charters I, 571, p. 448.

[811] Liber Vitæ Dunelmensis, p. 103.

[812] Cluny Tome V 4060, p. 412.

[813] Red Book Exchequer, Part I, Certificationes factæ de feodis militum, p. 247.

[814] Liber Vitæ Dunelmensis, p. 103.

[815] Cluny Tome V 4060, p. 412.

[816] Kelso, Tome I, 52, p. 42.

[817] Early Charters (Crawford), XVIII, p. 34.

[818] Early Yorkshire Charters I, 571, p. 448.

[819] Red Book Exchequer, Part I, Knights fees, p. 29.

[820] Early Yorkshire Charters I, 562, p. 440.

[821] BEP, p. 21.

[822] Liber Vitæ Dunelmensis, p. 103.

[823] St Andrew’s Priory, p. 209.

[824] Cluny Tome V 4060, p. 412.

[825] Liber Vitæ Dunelmensis, p. 103.

[826] Early Yorkshire Charters I, 571, p. 448.

[827] Liber Vitæ Dunelmensis, p. 103.

[828] Early Yorkshire Charters I, 571, p. 448.

[829] Berger, E. (ed.) (1916) Recueil des actes de Henri II roi d’Angleterre et duc de Normandie (Paris) ("Actes Henri II"), Tome I, LV, p. 60.

[830] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. I, 33, 35, 36, 41, p. 7.

[831] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. I, 51, p. 8.

[832] Early Yorkshire Charters I, 562, p. 440.

[833] Duffus Hardy, T. (ed.) (1837) Rotuli Chartarum in Turri Londinensi, Vol. I, Part I 1199-1216 (London) ("Rotuli Chartarum"), 7 John, p. 152.

[834] Cluny Tome V 4060, p. 412.

[835] Liber Vitæ Dunelmensis, p. 103.

[836] Liber Vitæ Dunelmensis, p. 103.

[837] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. I, 93, p. 12.

[838] Maxwell Lyte, H. C. (ed.) (1903) Patent Rolls of the reign of Henry III preserved in the Public Record Office 1225-1232 (London), p. 146.

[839] Red Book Exchequer, Part I, Anno VIII regis Ricardi scutagium Normanniæ ad XXs, p. 105.

[840] Rotuli Chartarum, 7 John, p. 152.

[841] Liber Vitæ Dunelmensis, p. 98.

[842] Stenton, D. M. (ed.) (1928) The Great Roll of the Pipe for the 6th year of King Richard I, Pipe Roll Society, Vol. XLIII (New Series, Vol. V) (London), Wiltshire, p. 198.

[843] Liber Vitæ Dunelmensis, p. 98.

[844] Kelso, Tome I, 51, p. 42.

[845] Matthew Paris, Vol. II, 1211, p. 533.

[846] Red Book Exchequer, Part II, Inquisitiones…Regis Johannis…anno regno XII et XIII…de servitiis militum, p. 563.

[847] BEP, p. 21.

[848] Early Yorkshire Charters I, 581, p. 454.

[849] Red Book Exchequer, Part II, Inquisitiones…Regis Johannis…anno regno XII et XIII…de servitiis militum, pp. 490 and 499.

[850] Testa de Nevill, Part I, p. 201.

[851] Surtees Society (1889) Cartularium Abbathiæ de Rievalle (Durham) ("Rievaulx"), CCCXVI, p. 221.

[852] Rievaulx, CCCXVI, p. 221.

[853] Balliol College Archives & Manuscripts, Gazetteer, consulted at <http://archives.balliol.ox.ac.uk/History/gazetteer.asp> (3 Aug 2010).

[854] Howoiak, W. (1906) The Royal Manor of Hitchin and its lords Harold and the Balliols (London), p. 114 (no source citation reference).

[855] Fine Rolls Henry III, Roll C 60/28, 13 Hen III, 181.

[856] Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol. I, Henry III, 220, p. 55.

[857] MacEwan, A. B. W. The Genealogist vol. 9 (1988), p. 236, cited in CP XIV, p. 283, according to which their probable daughter Cecil married Patrick Earl of Dunbar.

[858] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. I, 1098, p. 200.

[859] Liber Vitæ Dunelmensis, p. 98.

[860] Liber Vitæ Dunelmensis, p. 98.

[861] Matthew Paris, Vol. II, 1211, p. 533.

[862] Liber Vitæ Dunelmensis, p. 98.

[863] Red Book Exchequer, Part II, Inquisitiones…Regis Johannis…anno regno XII et XIII…de servitiis militum, p. 565.

[864] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. I, 632, p. 112.

[865] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. I, 632, p. 112.

[866] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. I, 632, p. 112.

[867] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. I, 1126, p. 207.

[868] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. I, 1126, p. 207.

[869] St Andrew’s Priory, p. 232.

[870] CP V 133-4 footnote f.

[871] BEP, p. 21.

[872] Balmerino, 1, p. 3.

[873] Holyrood, 74, p. 62.

[874] CP V 133 footnote f, citing Fine Roll, 17 Hen. III, m. 5.

[875] Bannatyne Club (1847) Liber S. Marie de Dryburgh: Registrum Cartarum Abbacie Premonstratensis de Dryburgh (Edinburgh) ("Dryburgh"), 135, p. 97.

[876] CP I 386.

[877] Dryburgh, 135, p. 97.

[878] Vincent, J. A. C. ‘Sir Alexander Balliol of Cavers’, Marshall, G. W. (ed.) (1882) The Genealogist, Vol. VI (London), p. 4, quoting cartulary of Binham Priory, Norfolk, Cotton MSS, Claudius D xiii, f. 151 b.

[879] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 170, p. 56.

[880] CP I 387.

[881] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 823, p. 194.

[882] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 192, p. 60.

[883] Toulmin Smith, L. (ed.) (1910) The Itinerary of John Leland in or about the years 1535-1543 (London) ("Leland’s Itinerary"), Vol. V, Part XI, p. 210, Ex annalibus, autore incerto.

[884] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 591, p. 140.

[885] CP I 387.

[886] CP I 387.

[887] Dugdale Monasticon I, Bardney Monastery, Lincolnshire VII, p. 631.

[888] Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol. II, Edward I, 75, p. 55.

[889] Holyrood, 81, p. 69.

[890] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 72, p. 19.

[891] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 72, p. 19.

[892] CP V 133-4 footnote f.

[893] BEP, p. 21.

[894] Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol. I, Henry III, 752, p. 243.

[895] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 21, p. 6.

[896] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 823, p. 195.

[897] Fine Rolls Henry III, Roll C 60/28, 13 Hen III, 181.

[898] Bracton’s Note Book, Vol. II, 432, p. 349.

[899] BEP, p. 21.

[900] CP I 385 footnote b, and Chronicle of Melrose, 1269, p. 121.

[901] Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol. I, Henry III, 691, p. 218.

[902] He died iin 1269 according to the Chronicle of Melrose, 1269, p. 121.

[903] Chronicle of Melrose, 1233, p. 59.

[904] Chronicle of Melrose, 1234, p. 60.

[905] Annales Londonienses, p. 126.

[906] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber VII, CX, p. 73.

[907] Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie, p. 77.

[908] Glasgow Bishopric, Tome I, 230, p. 192.

[909] Stephenson, J. (ed.) (1870) Documents illustrative of the History of Scotland from the death of King Alexander the Third to the accession of Robert Bruce 1286-1306 (Edinburgh), Vol. I, LXXXVI, p. 123.

[910] Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol. II, Edward I, 771, p. 467.

[911] Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol. I, Henry III, 691, p. 218.

[912] Laing Charters, 46, p. 13.

[913] Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol. I, Henry III, 773, p. 251.

[914] Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol. I, Henry III, 804, p. 270.

[915] Sweetman, H. S. (ed.) (1877) Calendar of Documents relating to Ireland preserved in the Public Record Office 1252-1284 (Vol. II) (London), 1275, p. 193.

[916] Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol. I, Henry III, 773, p. 251.

[917] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 72, p. 19.

[918] Du Chesne, A. (1631) Preuves de l’Histoire des maisons de Guines, d’Ardres, Gand et Coucy (Paris) (“Du Chesne (1631), Guines, Preuves”), p. 383.

[919] Calendar of Documents Ireland, Vol. II, 1277, p. 262.

[920] Balfour Paul, Sir J. (1907) The Scots Peerage (Edinburgh), Vol. IV, Galloway, p. 143, citing Rymer Fœdera, Vol. II, p. 579 (not yet consulted).

[921] Vincent ‘Sir Alexander Balliol of Cavers’ (1882), p. 2, quoting Tower Miscellaneous Rolls, no. 75, m. 18, printed in “Prynne III, 516”.

[922] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 118, p. 26.

[923] Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol. II, Edward I, 249, p. 146.

[924] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 136, p. 30.

[925] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 141, p. 32.

[926] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 148, p. 44.

[927] Calendar of Charter Rolls, Vol. II 1257-1300, pp. 260, 261.

[928] Calendar of Charter Rolls, Vol. II 1257-1300, p. 327. .

[929] Close Rolls Edward I 1288-1296 (1908), pp. 293, 336.

[930] ES XIII Literaturverzeichnis, Tafel 103-110, Annotationes 2., citing Clay, C. T. (1952) Early Yorkshire Charters, Vol. IX (Wakefield), The Stuteville Fee, pp. 41-65, 60. .

[931] Trémault, M. de (ed.) (1893) Cartulaire de Marmoutier pour le Vendômois (Paris, Vendôme), LXXVIII, p. 400.

[932] Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol. V, 237, p. 131.

[933] Annales Londonienses, p. 126.

[934] Anderson, J. (ed.) (1899) Calendar of the Laing Charters (Edinburgh) ("Laing Charters"), 46, p. 13.

[935] Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol. I, Henry III, 820, p. 283.

[936] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 263, p. 75.

[937] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XI, Cap. XIII, p. 149.

[938] Andrew Wyntoun, Vol. II, Book VIII, c. VI, p. 312.

[939] Annales Londonienses, p. 126.

[940] Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol. II, Edward I, 771, p. 467.

[941] Young (1998), pp. 112-6.

[942] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XI, Cap. XIV, p. 151.

[943] CP I 385.

[944] Young (1998), pp. 140-2.

[945] Luard, H. R. (ed.) (1869) Annales Monastici Vol. IV, Annales de Oseneia, Chronicon Thomæ Wykes, Annales de Wigornia (London), Thomas Wykes, p. 284.

[946] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 189, p. 60.

[947] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XI, Cap. XV and Cap. XXVI, pp. 153 and 167.

[948] CP I 385.

[949] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XIII, Cap. XXIV, p. 306.

[950] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XIII, Cap. XXV, p. 308.

[951] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XIII, Cap. XXVII, p. 310.

[952] CP I 386 footnote b.

[953] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber VIII, CXVIII and CXIX, pp. 143 and 144.

[954] Rymer (1745), Tome I, Pars III, p. 146.

[955] Rymer (1745), Tome I, Pars III, p. 152.

[956] Kerrebrouck, P. Van (2000) Les Capétiens 987-1328 (Villeneuve d'Asq), p. 288.

[957] Correra, L. ‘Sulla discendenza di Carlo I d’Angiò, poemetto di Autore ignoto del secolo XV’, Archivio storico per le province Napoletane, Anno V, Fascicolo IV (Naples, 1878), p. 616.

[958] Kerrebrouck (2000), p. 288.

[959] CP I 386 footnote a.

[960] Balfour Paul, Sir J. (1904) The Scots Peerage (Edinburgh), Vol. I, Kings of Scotland, p. 7.

[961] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XIII, Cap. XXV, p. 308.

[962] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, III, Fundatorum Historia, p. 267.

[963] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, IV, Nomina Antecessorum de Carleton de Familia de Brus, p. 268.

[964] Dugdale Monasticon III, York St Mary, V, p. 548.

[965] Early Scottish Charters XXXV, p. 26.

[966] Early Yorkshire Charters II, 647, p. 1.

[967] Early Scottish Charters XLVI, p. 41.

[968] Early Scottish Charters LIV, p. 48.

[969] Early Yorkshire Charters II, 648, p. 1.

[970] Pipe Roll 31 Hen I (1129/30), Yorkshire, Northumberland, pp. 28-9.

[971] Dugdale Monasticon III, Middlesburgh Priory, Yorkshire, III, p. 632.

[972] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, I, p. 267.

[973] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, III, Fundatorum Historia, p. 267.

[974] Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, Vol. IV (1837), Ex Calendario…Prioratui de Gisburna, p. 261.

[975] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, IV, Nomina Antecessorum de Carleton de Familia de Brus, p. 268.

[976] Dugdale Monasticon III, Middlesburgh Priory, Yorkshire, III, p. 632.

[977] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, I, p. 267.

[978] Early Yorkshire Charters II, 673, p. 30.

[979] Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, Vol. IV (1837), Ex Calendario…Prioratui de Gisburna, p. 262.

[980] Hunter, J. (ed.) (1844) The Great Rolls of the Pipe for the second, third and fourth years of the reign of King Henry II 1155-1158 (London) ("Pipe Roll") 2 Hen II (1155), "Everwichscira", p. 27.

[981] Early Yorkshire Charters II, 648, p. 1.

[982] Early Yorkshire Charters II, 650, p. 3.

[983] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, III, Fundatorum Historia, p. 267.

[984] Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, Vol. IV (1837), Ex Calendario…Prioratui de Gisburna, p. 261.

[985] Early Yorkshire Charters II, 647, p. 1.

[986] Early Yorkshire Charters II, 648, p. 1.

[987] Domesday Descendants, p. 355.

[988] Early Yorkshire Charters II, 654, p. 5.

[989] Dugdale Monasticon V, Melsa Abbey, Yorkshire, II, Fundationis et Fundatorum Historia, p. 394.

[990] Early Yorkshire Charters II, 658, p. 8.

[991] Red Book Exchequer, Part I, Anno secundo regis Ricardi…scutagium Walliæ assisum, p. 77.

[992] Early Yorkshire Charters II, 648, p. 1.

[993] Dugdale Monasticon III, Middlesburgh Priory, Yorkshire, III, p. 632.

[994] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, I, p. 267.

[995] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, III, Fundatorum Historia, p. 267.

[996] Surtees Society (1864) The Priory of Hexham, its Chroniclers, Endowments and Annals, Vol. I (Durham, London, Edinburgh), The Chronicle of John Prior of Hexham, p. 146.

[997] Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, Vol. IV (1837), Ex Calendario…Prioratui de Gisburna, p. 261.

[998] Dugdale Monasticon V, Melsa Abbey, Yorkshire, II, Fundationis et Fundatorum Historia, p. 394.

[999] Pipe Roll Society, Vol. XVI (1893) The Great Roll of the Pipe for the 17th year of King Henry II (London) ("Pipe Roll 17 Hen II (1170/71)"), Yorkshire, p. 66.

[1000] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, III, Fundatorum Historia, p. 267.

[1001] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, III, Fundatorum Historia, p. 267.

[1002] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, III, Fundatorum Historia, p. 267.

[1003] Early Yorkshire Charters II, 654, p. 5.

[1004] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. I, 76, p. 10.

[1005] Pipe Roll 17 Hen II (1170/71), Yorkshire, p. 66.

[1006] Brown, W. ‘The Brus Cenotaph at Guisborough’, The Yorkshire Archaeological Journal, Vol. XIII (London, 1895), p. 245, citing Pipe Roll, 8 Rich I (not yet consulted). [Available at Google Book].

[1007] Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, Vol. IV (1837), Ex Calendario…Prioratui de Gisburna, p. 261.

[1008] Domesday Descendants, p. 355.

[1009] The last recorded date when her first husband was alive, Domesday Descendants, p. 463.

[1010] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Old Malton Priory, Yorkshire, VII, p. 971.

[1011] Early Yorkshire Charters I, 553, p. 432.

[1012] Early Yorkshire Charters I, 548, p. 428.

[1013] Early Yorkshire Charters II, 668, p. 24.

[1014] Early Yorkshire Charters I, 548, p. 428.

[1015] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, III, Fundatorum Historia, p. 268.

[1016] Duffus Hardy, T. (1835) Rotuli de Oblatis et Finibus in Turri Londinensi (London), Rotuli de Oblatis, 2 John, p. 109.

[1017] Brown ‘The Brus Cenotaph at Guisborough’, p. 245, citing Chartulary of Helagh Park, Cotton MSS. Ve-p. A., iv.54b.

[1018] Red Book Exchequer, Part II, Inquisitiones…Regis Johannis…anno regno XII et XIII…de servitiis militum, p. 490.

[1019] Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, Vol. IV (1837), Ex Calendario…Prioratui de Gisburna, p. 261.

[1020] Brown ‘The Brus Cenotaph at Guisborough’, p. 246.

[1021] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, III, Fundatorum Historia, p. 268.

[1022] Matthew Paris, Vol. IV, 1241, p. 174.

[1023] Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, Vol. IV (1837), Ex Calendario…Prioratui de Gisburna, p. 262.

[1024] Dugdale Monasticon III, York St Mary Abbey, Yorkshire, XIX, p. 553.

[1025] Dugdale Monasticon V, Furness Abbey, Lancashire, IX, De Familia Willielmi de Lancastra, p. 248.

[1026] Dugdale Monasticon VI.2, Cokersand Abbey, Lancashire VI, p. 909.

[1027] Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol. I, Henry III, 114, p. 27.

[1028] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, III, Fundatorum Historia, p. 268.

[1029] Dugdale Monasticon V, Furness Abbey, Lancashire, IX, De Familia Willielmi de Lancastra, p. 248.

[1030] Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, Vol. IV (1837), Ex Calendario…Prioratui de Gisburna, p. 262.

[1031] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, III, Fundatorum Historia, p. 268.

[1032] Dugdale Monasticon V, Furness Abbey, Lancashire, IX, De Familia Willielmi de Lancastra, p. 248.

[1033] CP V 269.

[1034] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, III, Fundatorum Historia, p. 268.

[1035] Dugdale Monasticon V, Furness Abbey, Lancashire, IX, De Familia Willielmi de Lancastra, p. 248.

[1036] CP V 269.

[1037] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, III, Fundatorum Historia, p. 268.

[1038] Dugdale Monasticon V, Furness Abbey, Lancashire, IX, De Familia Willielmi de Lancastra, p. 248.

[1039] CP V 269.

[1040] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, III, Fundatorum Historia, p. 268.

[1041] CP XI 120-1.

[1042] Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol. II, Edward I, 70, p. 49.

[1043] Dugdale Monasticon V, Furness Abbey, Lancashire, IX, De Familia Willielmi de Lancastra, p. 248.

[1044] CP V 269.

[1045] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, III, Fundatorum Historia, p. 268.

[1046] Gerville, M. de ‘Anciens châteaux de l’arrondissement de Valognes’, Mémoires de la Société des Antiquaires de la Normandie, 1824, Première partie (Caen/Paris 1825), p. 242, citing “V. mon répertoire in-fol., p. 172”. [information provided by Kim Derrick in a private email dated 18 Oct 2016]

[1047] Stenton, F. M. (ed.) (1920) Documents illustrative of the social and economic history of the Danelaw from various collections (London) ("Stenton (Danelaw, 1920)"), Southwick, 441, p. 325.

[1048] Dugdale Monasticon IV, Stanford Nunnery, Lincolnshire, XV, p. 262.

[1049] Gallia Christiana, Tome XI, Instrumenta, XXVI, col. 90.

[1050] Kinloss, p. 114.

[1051] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, III, Fundatorum Historia, p. 267.

[1052] Hunter, J. (ed.) (1844) The Great Rolls of the Pipe for the second, third and fourth years of the reign of King Henry II 1155-1158 (London) ("Pipe Roll") 2 Hen II (1155), "Everwichscira", p. 27.

[1053] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, IV, Nomina Antecessorum de Carleton de Familia de Brus, p. 268.

[1054] Pipe Roll 4 Hen II (1157), Northumberland, p. 178.

[1055] Early Yorkshire Charters II, 655, p. 6.

[1056] Red Book Exchequer, Part I, Knights fees, p. 40.

[1057] Early Yorkshire Charters II, 658, p. 8.

[1058] Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, Vol. IV (1837), Ex Calendario…Prioratui de Gisburna, p. 261.

[1059] Early Yorkshire Charters II, 651, p. 4.

[1060] Early Yorkshire Charters II, 655, p. 6.

[1061] Early Yorkshire Charters III, 1352, p. 68.

[1062] Domesday Descendants, p. 268.

[1063] Early Yorkshire Charters II, 658, p. 8.

[1064] Red Book Exchequer, Part I, Anno secundo regis Ricardi…scutagium Walliæ assisum, p. 77.

[1065] Chronicle of Melrose, 1183, p. 22.

[1066] Chronicle of Melrose, 1191, p. 27, the reference being in the early part of the annal for that year.

[1067] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, IV, Nomina Antecessorum de Carleton de Familia de Brus, p. 268.

[1068] Early Yorkshire Charters II, 658, p. 8.

[1069] Red Book Exchequer, Part I, Anno VI regis Ricardi, ad redemptionem eius, scutagium ad XXs, p. 85.

[1070] Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, Vol. IV (1837), Ex Calendario…Prioratui de Gisburna, p. 261.

[1071] CP IV 505.

[1072] Melrose Liber, Tome I, 49, p. 40.

[1073] Liber Vitæ Dunelmensis, folio 53, p. 83.

[1074] Melrose Liber, Tome I, 48, p. 39.

[1075] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, IV, Nomina Antecessorum de Carleton de Familia de Brus, p. 268.

[1076] MacEwan, A. B. W. The Genealogist vol. 9 (1988), p. 236, cited in CP XIV, p. 283 (not yet consulted).

[1077] Dryburgh, 120, p. 85.

[1078] Lanercost Chronicle, 1267, p. 82.

[1079] Early Yorkshire Charters II, 658, p. 8.

[1080] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, IV, Nomina Antecessorum de Carleton de Familia de Brus, p. 268.

[1081] Liber Vitæ Dunelmensis, folio 53, p. 83.

[1082] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, VI, p. 269.

[1083] Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, Vol. IV (1837), Ex Calendario…Prioratui de Gisburna, p. 261.

[1084] Annales Londonienses, p. 126.

[1085] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. II, p. 430.

[1086] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, IV, Nomina Antecessorum de Carleton de Familia de Brus, p. 268.

[1087] Annales Londonienses, p. 126.

[1088] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, IV, Nomina Antecessorum de Carleton de Familia de Brus, p. 268.

[1089] Annales Londonienses, p. 126.

[1090] Young (1998), p. 122.

[1091] Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, Vol. IV (1837), Ex Calendario…Prioratui de Gisburna, p. 261.

[1092] Dugdale Monasticon II, Tewkesbury Monastery, Gloucestershire I, Chronica de Fundatoribus et Fundatione Ecclesiæ Theokusburiæ, p. 61.

[1093] Annales de Theokesberia, p. 66.

[1094] Annales de Theokesberia, p. 115.

[1095] Maxwell Lyte, H. C. (ed.) (1903) Calendar of the Charter Rolls preserved in the Public Record Office, Vol. I, Henry III 1226-1257 (London) ("Charter Rolls Henry III 1226-1257"), p. 252.

[1096] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 826, p. 217.

[1097] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 1690, p. 456.

[1098] Annales de Theokesberia, p. 129.

[1099] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, IV, Nomina Antecessorum de Carleton de Familia de Brus, p. 268.

[1100] Inquisitions Post Mortem, Vol. II, Edward I, 623, p. 377.

[1101] Stephenson (1870), Vol. I, XVII, p. 32.

[1102] Annales de Theokesberia, p. 129.

[1103] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, IV, Nomina Antecessorum de Carleton de Familia de Brus, p. 268.

[1104] Young (1998), p. 122.

[1105] CP II 360.

[1106] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, IV, Nomina Antecessorum de Carleton de Familia de Brus, p. 268.

[1107] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber VII, CXXVIII, pp. 104-5.

[1108] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. X, Cap. XXIX, p. 114.

[1109] Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie, p. 110.

[1110] Calendar of Patent Rolls 1292-1301 (1895), 23 Edw I, p. 147, consulted at <http://sdrc.lib.uiowa.edu/patentrolls/e1v3/body/Edward1vol3page0147.pdf> [3 May 2012]. I am grateful to Douglas Richardson for drawing my attention to this and the other sources quoted in this section which confirm the second marriage of Robert [VI] Bruce.

[1111] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 850, p. 223.

[1112] William Salt Archæological Society (1886) Collections for a History of Staffordshire (London), Vol. VII, Plea Rolls of the Reign of Edward I, Banco Roll, Michaelmas 26 E I, pp. 51-2.

[1113] A Descriptive Catalogue of Ancient Deeds in the Public Record Office, Vol. IV (London, 1902), A. 6814, p. 85.

[1114] Natonal Archives, SC 8/52/2570, record summary available at <http://www.nationalarchives.gov.uk/catalogue/displaycataloguedetails.asp?CATID=-4320592&CATLN=7&Highlight=%2CHAUDLO%2CHAUDLO&accessmethod=0&Summary=True> [6 May 2012].

[1115] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 1720, p. 465.

[1116] Lanercost Chronicle, 1293, p. 155.

[1117] Annales Islandici, 1293, p. 169.

[1118] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 675, p. 158.

[1119] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 1851, p. 495.

[1120] Robertson, W. (1799) Index drawn up about the year 1629 of many Records of Charters (Edinburgh), 11, p. 26.

[1121] Fraser, A. (1879) The Frasers of Philorth (Edinburgh), Vol. II, Appendix of Charters, 3, p. 198.

[1122] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber VII, CXXIX, p. 106.

[1123] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, IV, Nomina Antecessorum de Carleton de Familia de Brus, p. 268.

[1124] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XII, Cap. XXV, p. 258.

[1125] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XII, Cap. XXXVII, p. 271.

[1126] Stuart, A. (1798) Genealogical History of the Stewarts (London), p. 427.

[1127] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XIII, Cap. XXV, p. 308.

[1128] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber IX, CXXVIII, p. 270.

[1129] Fraser (1885) Douglas, Vol. III, 18, p. 15.

[1130] Fraser (1885) Douglas, Vol. I, pp. 214-5.

[1131] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XII, Cap. XI, p. 233.

[1132] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XII, Cap. XI, p. 233.

[1133] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XI, Cap. XIII, p. 150.

[1134] Lanercost Chronicle, 1306, p. 204.

[1135] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 1851, p. 495.

[1136] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XIII, Cap. XII, p. 287.

[1137] Aberdeen Antiquities, Vol. IV, p. 151.

[1138] Stuart (1798), p. 429.

[1139] John of Fordun (Skene), Annals, CLXXVIII, p. 366.

[1140] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber IX, CXLIV, p. 302.

[1141] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XI, Cap. XIII, p. 150.

[1142] John of Fordun (Skene), Annals, CXX, p. 335.

[1143] Thomson, T. (ed.) (1853) Registrum Honoris de Morton (Edinburgh) ("Morton Registrum"), Vol. II, 92, p. 71.

[1144] Perth Blackfriars, X, p. 8.

[1145] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber VII, CXXIX, p. 106.

[1146] Dugdale Monasticon VI, Gysburn Priory, Yorkshire, IV, Nomina Antecessorum de Carleton de Familia de Brus, p. 268.

[1147] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XII, Cap. IX, p. 230.

[1148] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XIII, Cap. XIV, p. 292.

[1149] Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie, p. 156.

[1150] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XI, Cap. XIII, p. 150.

[1151] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XI, Cap. XIII, p. 150.

[1152] John of Fordun (Skene), Annals, CXX, p. 335.

[1153] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 1851, p. 495.

[1154] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XIII, Cap. XII, p. 288.

[1155] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber IX, CXXIII, p. 258.

[1156] Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie, p. 156.

[1157] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XI, Cap. XIII, p. 150.

[1158] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 1851, p. 495.

[1159] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber VII, CXXIII, p. 95.

[1160] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XI, Cap. XIII, p. 150.

[1161] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XI, Cap. XIII, p. 150.

[1162] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XI, Cap. XIII, p. 150, and Lib. XII, Cap. XXIII, p. 255.

[1163] John of Fordun (Skene), Annals, CLXIX, p. 360.

[1164] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XI, Cap. XIII, p. 150.

[1165] John of Fordun (Skene), Annals, LXXVIII and CXXXVIII, pp. 312 and 343.

[1166] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XIII, Cap. XX, p. 302.

[1167] John of Fordun (Skene), Annals, CLXXXVI, p. 370.

[1168] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XIII, Cap. XIV, p. 291.

[1169] Luce, S. (ed.) (1869) Chroniques de J. Froissart (Paris) ("Froissart"), Tome I, Livre 1, 2 and 41, pp. 10 and 82.

[1170] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber IX, CXLV, p. 305.

[1171] John of Fordun (Skene), Annals, CLXXXV, p. 370.

[1172] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber IX, CXLVI, p. 307.

[1173] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XIII, Cap. XXIII, p. 305.

[1174] Early Scottish Charters CI, p. 80.

[1175] Isle of May, 2, p. 2.

[1176] Melrose Liber, Tome I, 1, p. 3.

[1177] Eyton, R. W. (1858) Antiquities of Shropshire (London), Vol. VII, p. 285, citing Haughmond Chartulary, fo. 168, Tit. Preston.

[1178] Eyton (1858), Vol. VII, p. 224, citing Harleian MS. 2188, fo. 123.

[1179] Stuart (1798), p. 4.

[1180] Melrose Liber, Tome I, 4, p. 7.

[1181] Bannatyne Club (1832) Registrum Monasterii de Passelet (Edinburgh) ("Paisley Monastery"), p. 1.

[1182] Paisley Monastery, p. 5.

[1183] Chronicle of Melrose, 1177, p. 19, Latin original quoted by Eyton (1858), Vol. VII, p. 225.

[1184] Paisley Monastery, p. 74.

[1185] Kelso, Tome I, 146, p. 113.

[1186] List of archdeacons of Glasgow at <https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archdeacon_of_Glasgow> (21 Feb 2021), citing Watt, D. E. R. (1969) Fast Ecclesiæ Scoticanæ Medii Ævi ad annum 1638 “2nd Draft” (St. Andrews), pp. 170-4 [not consulted].

[1187] Kelso, Tome I, 166, p. 135.

[1188] Kelso, Tome I, 147, p. 114.

[1189] Kelso, Tome I, 148, p. 115, dated Tabula, p. ix.

[1190] Paisley Monastery, p. 5.

[1191] Laing, H. (1850) Descriptive catalogue of the impressions from ancient Scottish seals (Edinburgh), 771, p. 127.

[1192] Chronicle of Melrose, 1204, p. 31.

[1193] Stuart (1798), p. 9.

[1194] Balfour Paul (1904), Vol. I, Kings of Scotland, p. 12.

[1195] Scone, 125, p. 90.

[1196] Paisley Monastery, p. 19.

[1197] Paisley Monastery, p. 74.

[1198] Kelso, Tome I, 146, p. 113.

[1199] Kelso, Tome I, 147, p. 114.

[1200] Paisley Monastery, p. 19.

[1201] Laing (1850), 773, p. 127.

[1202] Scone, 78, p. 47.

[1203] Scone, 125, p. 90.

[1204] Chronicle of Melrose, 1241, p. 66, Latin original quoted by Eyton (1858), Vol. VII, p. 226.

[1205] Balfour Paul (1904), Vol. I, Kings of Scotland, p. 12.

[1206] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber VII, CXXIII, p. 95.

[1207] Clay, J. W. (ed.) (1897) The Visitation of Cambridge 1575 and 1619 (Harleian Society, London), p. 8.

[1208] Paisley Monastery, p. 225.

[1209] Clay (1897), p. 8.

[1210] Clay (1897), p. 8.

[1211] Paisley Monastery, p. 158.

[1212] Balfour Paul, Vol. V, Macdonald Lord of the Isles, p. 33.

[1213] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber VII, CXXIII, p. 95.

[1214] Clay (1897), p. 8.

[1215] Paisley Monastery, p. 87.

[1216] Laing (1850), 776, p. 128.

[1217] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. X, Cap. XXXVIII, p. 125.

[1218] Balfour Paul, Vol. V, Macdonald Lord of the Isles, p. 31.

[1219] MacEwen, A. B. W. ‘The Wives of Sir James the Steward (d. 1309)’, Foundations, Vol. 3, No. 5 (Jan 2011), p. 391 footnote 2.

[1220] MacEwen ‘Wives of Sir James the Steward’, p. 391 footnote 2.

[1221] Clay (1897), p. 8.

[1222] Clay (1897), p. 8.

[1223] Adrian Grant, by email dated 4 May 2021.

[1224] Chronicle of Fordun, quoted in Young (1998), p. 93.

[1225] Stephenson (1870) Vol. II, CCCCI, p. 111.

[1226] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XII, Cap. XVIII, p. 242.

[1227] Symson, D. (1712) A Genealogical and Historical Account of the Illustrious Name of Stuart (Edinburgh), p. 102.

[1228] MacEwen ‘Wives of Sir James the Steward’, Appendix, p. 398.

[1229] Page, W. (ed.) (1891) Three Early Assize Rolls for Northumberland 13th Century (Surtees Society), pp. 301-2.

[1230] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 148, m. 12, p. 42.

[1231] MacEwen ‘Wives of Sir James the Steward’, p. 392.

[1232] Stephenson (1870), Vol. I, CXXXIX, p. 229.

[1233] Stephenson (1870) Vol. II, CCCCI, p. 111.

[1234] Clay (1897), p. 9.

[1235] Burke, J. and J. B. (1851) The Royal Families of England, Scotland and Wales, with their Descendants (London), Vol. 2, p. xlvi, cited in <http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_Stewart,_5th_High_Steward_of_Scotland>, which also cites Simpson, D. (1713) The Genealogical and Chronological History of the Stuarts (Edinburgh) (31 Jul 2008). (information provided by Robert Underhill in a private email to the author dated 31 Jul 2008).

[1236] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 1818, p. 488.

[1237] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 1826, p. 490.

[1238] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber VII, CXXIII, p. 95.

[1239] Thomson, J. M. (1984 reprint) Registrum magni sigilli regum Scotorum, Vol. I, p. 9 [in Google Book, snippet preview].

[1240] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 14.

[1241] Newbattle, 123, p. 93.

[1242] MacEwen ‘Wives of Sir James the Steward’, p. 396.

[1243] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 14.

[1244] Paisley Monastery, p. 205.

[1245] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 14.

[1246] Stuart (1798) Stewarts, pp. 14, 54, citing “Barbour’s History, pp. 192-3”.

[1247] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 13.

[1248] Spalding Club (1856) The Brus writ be Master Johne Barbour (Aberdeen) ("The Brus"), p. 261.

[1249] Clay (1897), pp. 9-10. An article by Lauder-Frost, G. M. S. ‘East Anglian Stewarts’, The Scottish Genealogist, vol. LI, no.4, Dec 2004, pp. 151-61, dealing with the alleged descendants of Andrew, is cited in <http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_Stewart,_5th_High_Steward_of_Scotland> (31 Jul 2008).

[1250] Clay (1897), pp. 9-10. An article by Lauder-Frost, G. M. S. ‘East Anglian Stewarts’, The Scottish Genealogist, vol. LI, no.4, Dec 2004, pp. 151-61, dealing with the alleged descendants of Andrew, is cited in <http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_Stewart,_5th_High_Steward_of_Scotland> (31 Jul 2008).

[1251] Stuart (1798), p. 44, citing “Chartulary of Paisley, p. 147-151”.

[1252] Palgrave (1837), Vol. I, XLIV, p. 151.

[1253] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 823, pp. 199, 203.

[1254] Stuart (1798), p. 45, quoting “manuscript in the British Museum, no. 4707, of Harleian Collections- Mr David Symson, Historiographer of Scotland, his Adversaria and Collection”.

[1255] Bain, J. ‘Sir William Stewart of Jedworth, Knight Ancestor of the Earl of Galloway’, The Genealogist, New Series, Vol. II (London, 1885), p. 81.

[1256] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 13.

[1257] Stuart (1798), p. 50.

[1258] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, Introduction, p. lviii.

[1259] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 13.

[1260] Stuart (1798), p. 45, quoting “manuscript in the British Museum, no. 4707, of Harleian Collections- Mr David Symson, Historiographer of Scotland, his Adversaria and Collection”.

[1261] Stuart (1798), pp. 47-8, quoting Nicolson, J. & Burn, R. (1777) The History and Antiquities of the counties of Westmorland and Cumberland (London), Vol. II, pp. 131-2 [Stuart says “p. 31, 32”].

[1262] Stuart (1798), pp. 48-9, citing “brieves issued by Edward I and Edward II...still extant in the Tower of London”.

[1263] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 1584, p. 410.

[1264] Stuart (1798), pp. 53-4, quoting “John Barbour’s Life of King Robert Bruce...written about the year 1370”, pp. 192-3.

[1265] Stuart (1798), p. 49, citing “brieves issued by Edward I and Edward II...still extant in the Tower of London”.

[1266] Stuart (1798), p. 49.

[1267] Stuart (1798), p. 430.

[1268] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber IX, CXXVIII, p. 270.

[1269] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 63-6.

[1270] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 57, citing “Symson (1712) History of the Stewarts, p. 64” [not consulted].

[1271] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 62, citing “British Museum, no. 4609 of the Harleian Manuscripts”.

[1272] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 149.

[1273] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 150.

[1274] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 150.

[1275] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 150.

[1276] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber IX, CXXVIII, p. 270.

[1277] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 63-6.

[1278] Dalrymple, Sir D. (Lord Hailes) (1779) Annals of Scotland (Edinburgh), Vol. II, p. 167.

[1279] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 13, citing “Hailes’s Annals, II. 30” (incorrect reference, see extract from Hailes cited below).

[1280] Dalrymple (Lord Hailes) (1779), Vol. II, p. 167.

[1281] Liber S. Marie de Calchou, Registrum cartarum abbacie Tironensis de Kelso, Tome II (Edinburgh, 1846), 459, p. 349.

[1282] Bain ‘Sir William Stewart of Jedworth’ (1885), p. 82.

[1283] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber IX, CXXVIII, p. 270.

[1284] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 63-6.

[1285] Bain ‘Sir William Stewart of Jedworth’ (1885), pp. 82-4.

[1286] Fraser (1885) Douglas, Vol. III, 16, p. 14.

[1287] Calendar of Documents Scotland (Bain), Vol. II, 1101, p. 279.

[1288] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber VII, CXXIII, p. 95.

[1289] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XIII, Cap. XII, p. 288.

[1290] Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie, p. 155.

[1291] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber IX, CXXIII, p. 258.

[1292] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XI, Cap. XIII, p. 150.

[1293] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber VII, CXXIII, p. 95.

[1294] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 14.

[1295] Burnett, G. (1880) The Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, Vol. IV (Edinburgh), Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxxxviii, footnote 2.

[1296] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XI, Cap. XIII, p. 150.

[1297] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 14.

[1298] Burnett (1878) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. I, p. 556.

[1299] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, pp. clxxxviii-clxxxix.

[1300] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, p. 264.

[1301] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 14.

[1302] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, pp. clxxxix-cxc.

[1303] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 14.

[1304] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. III, pp. 660, 682.

[1305] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 14.

[1306] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. cxci, footnote 2, citing Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scottorum (“R.M.S.”), Vol. 1, p. 172 [not consulted].

[1307] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. cxc, footnote 6, citing “the Earl of Morton’s charters”.

[1308] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. cxci.

[1309] Morton Registrum, Vol. II, 194, p. 176.

[1310] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. III, pp. 354, 381, 434, 493.

[1311] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. cxcii.

[1312] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 15.

[1313] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. cxcii.

[1314] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 15, citing “Exch. Rolls, iv., preface clxxxviii-cxciii”.

[1315] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. cxcii.

[1316] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. cxciii.

[1317] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 15, citing “Exch. Rolls, iv., preface clxxxviii-cxciii”.

[1318] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 15, citing “Exch. Rolls, iv., preface clxxxviii-cxciii”.

[1319] Stuart (1798), Supplement, p. 434.

[1320] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, pp. cxciii-cxciv.

[1321] Morton Registrum, Vol. II, 166, p. 139.

[1322] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. cxciv.

[1323] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XI, Cap. XIII, p. 150.

[1324] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XII, Cap. XXV, p. 259.

[1325] Scone, 150, p. 109.

[1326] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CX, p. 329.

[1327] Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie, p. 202.

[1328] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XI, Cap. XIII, p. 150.

[1329] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CX, p. 329.

[1330] Stuart (1798), p. 420.

[1331] Theiner (1864), DLXV, p. 284.

[1332] Riddell, J. (1843) Stewartiana, containing the case of Robert II and Elizabeth Mure (Edinburgh). .

[1333] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CII, p. 313.

[1334] Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie, p. 202.

[1335] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CX, p. 330.

[1336] Stuart (1798) Stewarts, p. 420.

[1337] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxvii, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 166 [not consulted].

[1338] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxvii, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 166 [not consulted].

[1339] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxviii, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, pp. 90, 114, 125 [not consulted].

[1340] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. III, pp. 52, 53.

[1341] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxvii, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 166 [not consulted].

[1342] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CX, p. 329.

[1343] Theiner (1864), DLXXXVIII, p. 294.

[1344] Macdonald. A. & Macdonald. A. (1896) The Clan Donald (Inverness), Vol. I, p. 503.

[1345] Burnett, G. (1878) The Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, Vol. II (Edinburgh), p. 115.

[1346] CP V 375.

[1347] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CX, p. 329.

[1348] CP V 375.

[1349] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CVIII, p. 324.

[1350] Fraser, W. (1880) The Red Book of Menteith (Edinburgh), Vol. I, pp. 154-5.

[1351] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CXI, p. 331.

[1352] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CX, p. 329.

[1353] CP II 376.

[1354] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clvii.

[1355] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clviii, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 165 [not consulted].

[1356] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clviii.

[1357] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. II, p. 262.

[1358] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. III, p. 634.

[1359] CP XI 148, footnote (e) citing McInnes, C. T. (1938) Calendar of Writs of Munro of Foulis 1299-1823, Part 1 (Scottish Record Society, Vol. 71, Part 136), no. 15 [not consulted].

[1360] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, pp. clvii-clviii, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 165 [not consulted].

[1361] Registrum Episcopatus Moraviensis (Edinburgh, 1837), 271, p. 353.

[1362] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. VII, p. 241, citing “Reg. Avenionensis, vols. 269, f. 391; 272, f. 569” [not consulted].

[1363] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. VII, p. 241.

[1364] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. II, p. 262.

[1365] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CX, p. 329.

[1366] CP VIII 409.

[1367] CP VIII 411.

[1368] Laing (1850), 241, p. 45.

[1369] CP VIII 410-1.

[1370] CP VIII 413 footnote c.

[1371] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. III, p. 634.

[1372] Laing (1850), 241, p. 45.

[1373] Laing, D. (1879) The Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland by Androw of Wyntoun, Vol. III (Edinburgh), Book IX, Chap. XXVII, line 3101, p. 110, and lines 3163 and 3169, p. 112.

[1374] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clviii, footnote 6.

[1375] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clviii.

[1376] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clviii, footnote 6.

[1377] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CX, p. 329.

[1378] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clviii.

[1379] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clviii.

[1380] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CX, p. 329.

[1381] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clviii.

[1382] Laing, D. (1879) The Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland by Androw of Wyntoun, Vol. III (Edinburgh), Book IX, Chap. XXVII, line 3101, p. 110, and lines 3163 and 3169, p. 112.

[1383] Stuart (1798), p. 439.

[1384] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 16.

[1385] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxii, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 104 [not consulted].

[1386] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. III, p. 660.

[1387] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxiv, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 171 (4 Nov charter), and “Torpichen charterchest” (May 1384 charter) [neither consulted].

[1388] Laing (1879) Cronykil Androw of Wyntoun, Vol. III, Book IX, Chap. XVI, lines 1641-1645, p. 62.

[1389] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. VIII, p. 268.

[1390] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. VIII, p. 268.

[1391] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. VIII, pp. 263-8.

[1392] Historical Manuscripts Commission, Eleventh Report, Appendix, Part VI, The Manuscripts of the Duke of Hamilton (London, 1887), The Charters and Miscellaneous Historical Papers of...the Duke of Hamilton..., 130 (3), p. 210.

[1393] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 16.

[1394] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxii, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 115 [not consulted].

[1395] Burke's Peerage, Vol. I, p. 994.

[1396] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 16.

[1397] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CI, p. 311.

[1398] Stuart (1798) Stewarts, p. 439.

[1399] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxiii.

[1400] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxiii.

[1401] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, p. 120.

[1402] Edmonstone of Duntreath, Sir A. (1875) Genealogical Account of the Family of Edmonstone of Duntreath (Edinburgh), pp. 20-5, note 30, p. 73.

[1403] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxxxvi, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 255 [not consulted].

[1404] Stewart, D. (1739) A Short Historical and Genealogical Account of the Royal Family of Scotland...and of the Surname of Stewart (Edinburgh), p. 58.

[1405] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, p. 592.

[1406] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxvi, citing (manuscript pedigree) Advocates’ Library (MS. 33. 2. 36) “stated by Sir James Balfour, in whose handwriting it is, to have been taken from Camden’s Collections, which he received from Sir Robert Cotton”.

[1407] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CII, p. 313.

[1408] CP XII/1 389.

[1409] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CII, p. 313.

[1410] CP XII/1 390.

[1411] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CX, p. 329.

[1412] CP XII/1 390.

[1413] CP II 477.

[1414] Panmure, Vol. II, p. 227.

[1415] CP I 312.

[1416] Panmure, Vol. II, p. 229.

[1417] Panmure, Vol. II, p. 224.

[1418] CP I 312.

[1419] Balfour Paul The Scots Peerage, Vol. VI, Keith, Earl Marischal, p. 37.

[1420] Panmure, Vol. II, p. 230.

[1421] CP I 312.

[1422] Panmure, Vol. II, p. 230.

[1423] CP I 312.

[1424] CP I 312.

[1425] Stuart (1798), p. 457.

[1426] CP II 477.

[1427] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CVIII, p. 324.

[1428] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 16.

[1429] Laing (1879) Cronykil Androw of Wyntoun, Vol. III, Book IX, Chap. VII, lines 673-674, p. 30, 706-711, p. 31.

[1430] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 16, citing “Exchequer Rolls, iv. p. clxvi” and “Reg. Mag. Sig., 19 Jan 1478-9”.

[1431] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxv, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 172 [not consulted].

[1432] Laing (1879) Cronykil Androw of Wyntoun, Vol. III, Book IX, Chap. XVI, lines 1641-1645, p. 62.

[1433] CP III 508-9.

[1434] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 17.

[1435] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. II, pp. 285-311.

[1436] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 17.

[1437] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxvii.

[1438] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, p. 254.

[1439] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, p. 254.

[1440] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxvii, footnote 6.

[1441] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 17.

[1442] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxix, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 117 [not consulted].

[1443] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxviii, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 150 [not consulted].

[1444] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxvii, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 166 [not consulted].

[1445] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxix, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 163 [not consulted].

[1446] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxix, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 163 [not consulted].

[1447] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. III, p. 276.

[1448] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 17.

[1449] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxviii, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 150 [not consulted].

[1450] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxvii, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 166 [not consulted].

[1451] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxix, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 163 [not consulted].

[1452] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxix, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 163 [not consulted].

[1453] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 17.

[1454] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxviii, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 150 [not consulted].

[1455] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxvii, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 166 [not consulted].

[1456] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxix, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 163 [not consulted].

[1457] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxix, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 163 [not consulted].

[1458] Stewart (1739), pp. 59, 213.

[1459] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. III, p. 276.

[1460] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxix, citing “Extracta e variis Cronicis Scocie, p. 227” [not consulted].

[1461] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 17.

[1462] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxx.

[1463] Stewart (1739), pp. 59, 213.

[1464] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 17.

[1465] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxvii, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 233 [not consulted].

[1466] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 17, citing “Cal. of Papal Registers, Petitions, i. 551”.

[1467] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxvii.

[1468] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CX, p. 329.

[1469] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxx.

[1470] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CXI, p. 330.

[1471] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxx, citing “Harleian MSS. 4695”.

[1472] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CXI, p. 330.

[1473] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CXVII, p. 341.

[1474] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CII, p. 314.

[1475] Extracta ex Cronicis Scocie, p. 193.

[1476] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CXI, p. 331.

[1477] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CXVII, p. 341.

[1478] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CXVII, p. 342.

[1479] CP XI 208.

[1480] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CXV, p. 339.

[1481] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber X, CXV, p. 339.

[1482] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, p. 343.

[1483] Morton Registrum, Vol. II, 162, p. 136.

[1484] CP IV 434.

[1485] Edmonstone (1875), Note 34, pp. 77-8.

[1486] Fraser (1885) Douglas, Vol. II, pp. 22-3.

[1487] Fraser (1885) Douglas, Vol. III, 45, p. 38.

[1488] CP I 155.

[1489] Edmonstone (1875), pp. 28-32.

[1490] Morton Registrum, Vol. II, 162, p. 136.

[1491] CP IV 39.

[1492] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 18, citing “Exchequer Rolls, iv. 171”.

[1493] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. III, pp. 290, 300.

[1494] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxxii, citing R.M.S., Vol. 1, p. 212 [not consulted].

[1495] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. III, p. 619, and Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, p. 20.

[1496] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, pp. 83, 102, 106.

[1497] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, pp. 107, 136, 151, 169, 194, 196, 217, 218, 241, 242, 268.

[1498] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XI, Cap. XIII, p. 150.

[1499] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 18, citing “Exch. Rolls, iv. 175”.

[1500] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. III, pp. 164, 350, 384, 385, 465, 489.

[1501] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 18, citing “Exch. Rolls, iv. 175”.

[1502] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxxv, citing “Fourth Report of Historical MSS, Commission, p. 528” [not consulted].

[1503] Burke's Peerage, Vol. II, pp. 2595-7.

[1504] Balfour Paul, Vol. I, Campbell, Dukes of Argyll, p. 330, quoting Original Charter, No. 304, Gen. Reg. House.

[1505] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XI, Cap. XIII, p. 150.

[1506] CP XI 209.

[1507] Vallet de Viriville, A. (1858) Chronique de Charles VII roi de France, par Jean Chartier (Paris), Tome I, Chap. 127, p. 238.

[1508] Armitage-Smith, S. (1904) John of Gaunt (Westminster), Appendix (v), p. 465, quoting Percy MS. 78 (Alnwick Castle).

[1509] Kingsford, C. L. (ed.) (1905) Chronicles of London (Oxford), I, Julius B II, p. 75.

[1510] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 19, citing “Exch. Rolls, v. 62”, “Riddell’s Hist. Tracts, 82, The Records of Aboyne, 397, 398, and authorities there quoted”, and “Records of Aboyne, 399; Laing Charters, no. 212”.

[1511] Vallet de Viriville (1858), Tome I, Chap. 122, p. 229.

[1512] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 19.

[1513] CP IX 286-7.

[1514] Fraser (1885) Douglas, Vol. II, pp. 42-3.

[1515] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 19.

[1516] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XI, Cap. XIII, p. 150.

[1517] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 19.

[1518] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 19.

[1519] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 19.

[1520] CP II 378.

[1521] Béthune, Baron (1900) Epitaphes et mounments des églises de la Flandre au XVIe siècle (Bruges), (third part 1900), p. 391.

[1522] CP II 378.

[1523] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 19, citing “Exch. Rolls, v. 62”, “Riddell’s Hist. Tracts, 82, The Records of Aboyne, 397, 398, and authorities there quoted”, and “Records of Aboyne, 399; Laing Charters, no. 212”.

[1524] The Inventory of the State Archives of Turin, consulted at <http://ww2.multix.it/asto/asp/inventari.asp> (2 Feb 2006) ("State Archives"), volume 102, page 96, fascicule 1.

[1525] State Archives, volume 102, 96, 1.

[1526] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XI, Cap. XIII, p. 150.

[1527] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 19.

[1528] Kinloss, Chronicle of John Smith, p. 7.

[1529] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 20.

[1530] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 20.

[1531] CP I 220.

[1532] Historical Manuscripts Commission, Eleventh Report, Appendix, Part VI, Hamilton Manuscripts (1887), 23, p. 19.

[1533] CP I 220.

[1534] CP I 80.

[1535] CP I 181.

[1536] CP I 180 footnote b.

[1537] CP I 81.

[1538] CP IX 179.

[1539] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 20.

[1540] CP VIII 415.

[1541] CP I 80.

[1542] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 20.

[1543] CP III 539 footnote b, and CP XI 192.

[1544] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 20.

[1545] CP XI 154.

[1546] CP VIII 416-7.

[1547] Burnett (1880) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. IV, Appendix to Preface, I, Stewart Genealogy, p. clxvi, citing Advocates’ Library (MS. 33. 2. 36) “stated by Sir James Balfour, in whose handwriting it is, to have been taken from Camden’s Collections, which he received from Sir Robert Cotton”.

[1548] CP XII/2 449, footnote (f).

[1549] Ellis (1844), p. 169.

[1550] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 22.

[1551] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 22.

[1552] CP IV 469 footnote e.

[1553] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 22.

[1554] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 22.

[1555] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 22.

[1556] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 22.

[1557] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 22.

[1558] CP IX 179-80.

[1559] CP IX 180-1 footnote m.

[1560] CP IX 181.

[1561] CP IX 181.

[1562] CP V 532.

[1563] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 22.

[1564] Père Anselme, Tome I, p. 136, citing “Brantome Hist. des Dames, [no page reference]”.

[1565] Kerrebrouck, P. Van (1990) Les Valois (Villeneuve d'Asq), p. 207 footnote 72, citing Solnon, J.-F. (1987) La cour de France (Paris), p. 26.

[1566] CP IX 179-80.

[1567] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 24.

[1568] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 24.

[1569] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 24.

[1570] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 24.

[1571] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 25, citing “Wood’s East Neuk, 2nd ed., 123” and “Nisbet’s Heraldry, ed. 1816, vol. ii. App. 183; Macfarlane, Gen. Col., Scot. Hist. Soc., i. 31”.

[1572] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 25.

[1573] In a ceremony according to the rites of the Catholic church.

[1574] CP II 239-40.

[1575] CP X 100.

[1576] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 24, citing “Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 August 1536” and “Acts and Decreets, xix. f. 238”.

[1577] CP IX 182-4.

[1578] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 24, citing “Reg. Mag. Sig., 22 Jun 1563”.

[1579] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 24.

[1580] CP II 240.

[1581] CP X 478.

[1582] CP III 495.

[1583] CP III 104.

[1584] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 24, citing “Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 August 1536” and “Acts and Decreets, xix. f. 238”.

[1585] CP X 101-4.

[1586] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 24, citing “Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 August 1536” and “Acts and Decreets, xix. f. 238”.

[1587] CP X 104-6.

[1588] CP X 106 footnote a.

[1589] CP III 59-60.

[1590] CP III 60 footnote b.

[1591] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 24, citing “Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 August 1536” and “Acts and Decreets, xix. f. 238”.

[1592] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 25.

[1593] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 25, citing “Edin. Tests”.

[1594] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 25, citing (for her legitimation) “Reg. Mag. Sig.”.

[1595] CP I 200.

[1596] Historical Manuscripts Commission, Eleventh Report, Appendix, Part VI, Hamilton Manuscripts (1887), 111, p. 54.

[1597] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 25, citing “Reg. Mag. Sig.”.

[1598] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 25, citing “Hist. MSS. Comm. Report, xiii. App. viii. 80 and 94”.

[1599] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 62, citing “British Museum, no. 4609 of the Harleian Manuscripts”.

[1600] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber IX, CXXVIII, p. 270.

[1601] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 63-6.

[1602] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 57, citing “Macfarlane’s Manuscript, Advocates’ Library, Edinburgh, p. 209”.

[1603] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 387.

[1604] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 388.

[1605] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 390.

[1606] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 76-7.

[1607] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 388.

[1608] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 390.

[1609] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 81.

[1610] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 387.

[1611] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 388.

[1612] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 390.

[1613] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 81.

[1614] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 77-8.

[1615] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 387.

[1616] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 388.

[1617] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 390.

[1618] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 76-7.

[1619] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 82.

[1620] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 83.

[1621] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 66, 76.

[1622] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 83.

[1623] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 85.

[1624] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 98, citing “Charter-room of Dryden...papers belonging to the families of Lockart of Lees and Lockhart of Carnwath”.

[1625] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 145.

[1626] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, pp. 146-7, 148.

[1627] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 83.

[1628] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 86-8.

[1629] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 145.

[1630] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 93-4.

[1631] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 94.

[1632] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 99-100, no citation reference.

[1633] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 96, 97-8 footnote.

[1634] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 96.

[1635] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 96.

[1636] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 99-100, no citation reference.

[1637] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 96.

[1638] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 98, citing “Chartulary of Paisley, pp. 239-40”. This document was not found in Registrum monasterii de Passelet (Edinburgh, 1832).

[1639] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 98, citing “Charter-room of Dryden...papers belonging to the families of Lockart of Lees and Lockhart of Carnwath”.

[1640] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 162, 335-6.

[1641] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 163.

[1642] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 98, citing “Charter-room of Dryden...papers belonging to the families of Lockart of Lees and Lockhart of Carnwath”.

[1643] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 85.

[1644] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 296-319.

[1645] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 145.

[1646] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 145.

[1647] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 99-100, no citation reference.

[1648] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 102, noting “this charter is mentioned by Craufurd in his Officers of State, p. 42, [where] he refers to it as in the possession of the Duke of Argyle”.

[1649] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 93-4.

[1650] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 113-59.

[1651] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 120-2.

[1652] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 146-9.

[1653] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 113-59.

[1654] Fraser, W. (1874) The Lennox (Edinburgh), Vol. II, 44, p. 62.

[1655] CP VII 594 footnote d.

[1656] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 146-9.

[1657] Fraser (1874) Lennox, Vol. 2, 33, p. 43.

[1658] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 105.

[1659] CP VII 594 footnote a.

[1660] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 162, 335-6.

[1661] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 163-5.

[1662] Fraser (1874) The Lennox, Vol. II, p. 67.

[1663] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 166.

[1664] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 349.

[1665] Fraser (1874) The Lennox, Vol. II, 46, p. 65.

[1666] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 171.

[1667] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 171.

[1668] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 196-7.

[1669] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 197.

[1670] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. VII, pp. 63-9.

[1671] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 165.

[1672] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 169, citing “Anciens Hommages de la Chambre de France, vol. 13, fo. 4664”, at the “Chambre des Comptes à Paris”.

[1673] La Thaumassière, G. T. de (1689) Histoire de Berry (Bourges), p. 697.

[1674] La Thaumassière (1689), p. 697.

[1675] ES XIV 159.

[1676] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 197, “Anciens Hommages, fo. 4843”, at the “Chambre des Comptes à Paris”.

[1677] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 197-207.

[1678] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 207-8.

[1679] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. V, p. 347.

[1680] La Thaumassière (1689), p. 697.

[1681] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. V, pp. 347-8.

[1682] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 162, 335-6.

[1683] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 163.

[1684] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 166.

[1685] Dalrymple (Lord Hailes) (1779), Vol. II, p. 167.

[1686] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber IX, CXXVIII, p. 270.

[1687] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 63-6.

[1688] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. V, p. 1.

[1689] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. V, p. 1.

[1690] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. V, pp. 2-7.

[1691] CP VIII 138.

[1692] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 19, citing “Exch. Rolls, v. 62”, “Riddell’s Hist. Tracts, 82, The Records of Aboyne, 397, 398, and authorities there quoted”, and “Records of Aboyne, 399; Laing Charters, no. 212”.

[1693] Steuart, H. (1799) The Genealogy of the Stewarts refuted in a letter to Andrew Stuart (Edinburgh).

[1694] Bain ‘Sir William Stewart of Jedworth’ (1885), pp. 82-4.

[1695] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. I, p. 13, citing “Hailes’s Annals, II. 30” (incorrect reference, see extract from Hailes cited below).

[1696] Dalrymple (Lord Hailes) (1779), Vol. II, p. 167.

[1697] Liber S. Marie de Calchou, Registrum cartarum abbacie Tironensis de Kelso, Tome II (Edinburgh, 1846), 459, p. 349.

[1698] Bain ‘Sir William Stewart of Jedworth’ (1885), p. 82.

[1699] Liber Pluscardensis, Vol. I, Liber IX, CXXVIII, p. 270.

[1700] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 63-6.

[1701] Bain ‘Sir William Stewart of Jedworth’ (1885), p. 82, citing Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, Supplement, no page reference [not found in the book].

[1702] Bain ‘Sir William Stewart of Jedworth’ (1885), p. 82, citing Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, Supplement, no page reference [not found in the book].

[1703] Bain ‘Sir William Stewart of Jedworth’ (1885), p. 83.

[1704] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, Supplement, pp. 431-2.

[1705] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, Supplement, p. 433.

[1706] Bain ‘Sir William Stewart of Jedworth’ (1885), p. 83, citing “R.G.S., p. 103, no. 42, ed. 1814”.

[1707] Bain ‘Sir William Stewart of Jedworth’ (1885), p. 84.

[1708] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, pp. 147-8, citing “R.M.S., fol. vol. 173, 22; 207, 33”, and (for the 2 Jul 1385 charter) Steuart (1799) Genealogy of the Stewarts refuted, p. 33.

[1709] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 318-9.

[1710] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, pp. 147-8, citing “R.M.S., fol. vol. 173, 22; 207, 33”, and (for the 2 Jul 1385 charter) Steuart (1799) Genealogy of the Stewarts refuted, p. 33.

[1711] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 147.

[1712] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, pp. 146-7, 148, and Steuart (1799) Genealogy of the Stewarts refuted, p. 34, footnote (M).

[1713] Burnett (1882) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. III, pp. 219, 246, 248, 273, 283, 309, 319, 339, 350, 370, 385, 405, 503.

[1714] Burnett (1882) Exchequer Rolls, Vol. III, p. 287.

[1715] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 148, citing “Robertson’s Index”, no page number.

[1716] Johannis de Fordun (Goodall), Vol. II, Lib. XV, Cap. XIV, p. 434.

[1717] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, pp. 148-9.

[1718] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 318-9.

[1719] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 149, citing “Macfarlane’s Collection, 116, Advocates’ Library”.

[1720] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 149, citing “the Luttrell MS” [no precise citation reference].

[1721] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 149.

[1722] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 149.

[1723] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 150.

[1724] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 150.

[1725] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 150.

[1726] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 150.

[1727] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 150.

[1728] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 150.

[1729] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 150.

[1730] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 151.

[1731] Steuart (1799) Genealogy of the Stewarts refuted, p. 42, footnote (Y), continued on p. 43.

[1732] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, pp. 151-73.

[1733] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 151.

[1734] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. II, pp. 77-93.

[1735] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 150.

[1736] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, p. 149.

[1737] Steuart (1799) Genealogy of the Stewarts refuted, p. 14.

[1738] Balfour Paul Scots Peerage, Vol. IV, pp. 147-8, citing “R.M.S., fol. vol. 173, 22; 207, 33”, and (for the 2 Jul 1385 charter) Steuart (1799) Genealogy of the Stewarts refuted, p. 33.

[1739] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 318-9.

[1740] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 96.

[1741] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 300.

[1742] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 296-319.

[1743] Steuart (1799) Genealogy of the Stewarts refuted, p. 14.

[1744] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 106, 109-12.

[1745] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 300-1, 324-8.

[1746] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 335-6.

[1747] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 336-7.

[1748] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 336-7.

[1749] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 336-7.

[1750] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 341-2.

[1751] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 342.

[1752] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 342-3.

[1753] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 347.

[1754] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 348.

[1755] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 348.

[1756] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 349.

[1757] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 349-50.

[1758] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 349.

[1759] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 357.

[1760] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 357.

[1761] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 357-9.

[1762] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 349.

[1763] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 196.

[1764] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 359-61.

[1765] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 362-84.

[1766] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 359-60.

[1767] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 196, 359.

[1768] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 357.

[1769] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 350.

[1770] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 351.

[1771] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, p. 351.

[1772] Stuart (1798) The Stewarts, pp. 336-7.